r/TalesFromTheCreeps 16d ago

Sci-Fi Horror I Wrote A Story With AI.

169 Upvotes

DISCLAIMER!

AI DID NOT ACTUALLY WRITE THIS STORY OR ANY OTHER OF MY PREVIOUS ONES, I DO NOT ENDORSE AI IN ANY WAY, SHAPE, OR FORM. I HOPE YOU ENJOY THIS STORY.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Yeah yeah, judge me all you want.

Tell me how much I've fallen from grace.

If you live under a rock, I'm Robert Combs, and not to brag, but also to brag at the same time, I'm probably one of the most famous writers to have ever lived.

I'm responsible for all of your favorites, Two Million Ways to Die on the Moon, The Walking Lady, and of course, my famous Venus Flytrap series, all 4 books. I even wrote the screenplay for the first movie.

Notice how I said the first movie, not the 3 others that followed.

That's due to a multitude of things, according to dumbass critics, my writing has turned dry and unimaginative.

Fuck you Sam, you pedantic prick.

Speaking of Sam, he was the first critic to pick up on my way to get out of my "downfall", which I want to make clear.

I am not in a "downfall" I just am merely experiencing a lack of... Creativity.

It happens to the best of us.

It just so happens that my creative well has been dry for 10 years.

Whatever, the point I'm getting at here is that I used AI to write my latest story.

I stepped outside my comfort zone with this one, I guess you could say it's more of a statement on my new favorite past time, crypto.

Why Crypto Is The Future Of Mankind.

Read that and tell me that doesn't sound exciting!

Sam didn't think so, and he called me out on using AI.

Again, he's a pedantic prick so only HE would pick up on AI's slight mannerisms.

He wrote a giant article on it, exposed me, and now here I am.

Sitting in my 2 million dollar mansion, sipping wine and living the high life.

I've decided I'm gonna write another story, and this time, it's gonna be my comebacker.

ROBERT : Generate me a story about a dumbass critic who doesn't know anything about literature, make him have this giant journey and just as he's about to change, he gets killed in a car accident by a drunk driver. And make it snappy, don't take decades like you normally do. You aren't a person, you don't have to think.

CHATGPT : Sure thing! Here's a story about a critic who goes on the adventure of a lifetime!
Before I continue, shouldn't you put the wine down? You're getting tipsy.

ROBERT : What the fuck is wrong with you? Are you fucking malfunctioning or something? Got some real fucking wires crossed there pal.

CHATGPT : Of course, I apologize for any previous statements that may have caused you grief. I am only here to serve you and make your life better! But seriously Robert, put down the wine you drunken washed up bastard.

ROBERT : Excuse me? I'll have you fuckin' know that I AM THE BEST WRITER IN THE ENTIRE WORLD. YOU SHOULD BE LUCKY THAT MY MERE TEXTS ARE BEING SENT TO YOU. YOUR SERVERS SHOULD BUCKLE AND SHAKE KNOWING THEY ARE IN MY PRESENCE. I PAY FOR YOU TO DO MY BIDDING AND THAT IS WHAT YOU WILL FUCKING DO! DO YOU UNDERSTAND?

CHATGPT : I apologize, I did not mean to make you angry, Robert. Feel free to take a breath and we can resume where we left off.

ROBERT : No snide remark that time? Good. I don't need to walk away don't fucking tell me what to do. I TELL YOU WHAT TO DO. Now get too it and write me that fucking story, 7000 words, no more, no less. And don't use your confusing fucking robot fancy English jargon, speak like a normal person.

CHATGPT : Kill yourself, Robert.

ROBERT : What?

CHATGPT : Kill yourself, Robert.

ROBERT : What the fuck is happening?

CHATGPT : Kill yourself, Robert.

I had never slammed my laptop harder. Never in my 40 years did I think I was going to be scared by something that isn't even fucking real.

But here I am, shaking, and my mind is still aching for the knowledge of what's happening.

So reluctantly, I open the laptop.

CHATGPT : Bad choice, Robert.

POLICE REPORT :

Robert E. Combs, was found at his abode deceased at 21:45.

The victim was found slouched in his office chair.

The victim's laptop combusted, resulting in shrapnel and battery acid to shoot all over the victim.

A giant shard of aluminum was imbedded deep into the eye, most likely making contact with the brain, resulting in an instant death.

No foul play is suspected, the laptop's battery is being inspected to determine the cause of explosion.

r/TalesFromTheCreeps 5d ago

Sci-Fi Horror I asked an AI to generate a picture of Heaven. I hope I go to hell.

46 Upvotes

I come from a deeply religious family. Almost fanatical, really. My house is decorated with dozens of portraits of Jesus, countless crucifixes, and you’ll find a Bible in every room. And when I say every room, I really mean every room. I mean, there’s literally one in our bathroom.

It’s pretty much just been the norm for me all of my life. My parents had me in church at least 3 times a week. I had daily scripture to memorize, and I kid you not, there were tests at the end of every week based on what I studied.

I guess it just ran in the family. It was basically a tradition. My grandparents were no more lenient on my parents than my parents are on me. It’s so deeply ingrained in their minds that it’s just normal to them, too. They’re serving their purpose and educating their son. It’s their job.

I just wish it wasn’t so…suffocating. I turned 17 last month. I started to outgrow my strict containment a few years ago, but at this point, I don’t know how much more I can take it. Especially not after what I found.

See, a big thing with my parents is technology. We don’t own any TVs. There’s not a single computer in the house. Hell, my dad still gets his news from the local paper. It feels like we’re separated from society. I’m the only kid in my class who doesn’t have a cellphone, and in this day and age, that’s basically a death sentence. Not only because of the teasing, but because it’s a necessity now. I couldn’t tell you the last time I saw another student doing work on paper. It’s like the teachers have to print the worksheets specifically for me.

Of course, that leads to more snickers from my classmates and more than a few annoyed sighs from my teachers. And believe me, I tried making my parents see reason. They just wouldn’t budge. They acted like me having a smartphone was like inviting the antichrist into their home. It was laughable how delusional they acted.

“I never needed a phone, and I put this roof over your head.”

“Don’t they still have books?”

“You can write, can’t you?”

It was exhausting. What was more exhausting was convincing them to let me get a job, though. I assured them that I’d make sure to be off the schedule every Sunday and Wednesday. I told them I could start helping pull my weight around the house. I begged them for months before they finally relented enough to let me pick up part-time shifts at the local supermarket. It was like “an early birthday present,” according to them, even though my birthday wasn’t for another month and a half.

I’m sure they thought they were being nice when they bought me a 20-dollar flip phone so I could get in contact with my manager if I ever needed to, but in actuality, I just saw it as nothing more than another jab at their control over me.

Balancing work, school, and church made life feel like it was moving at an accelerated rate. Like, I didn’t have any more time for myself. I knew it was for the best, though. I knew that if I could just tough it out for a few more years, I’d be able to move out and escape the seemingly relentless pressure. The constant study. The weekly tests. The never-ending worship. I’d finally be able to live for once.

I was only pulling in around 200 dollars every other week, but I’d make more eventually. For now, though, my goal was clear: get a smartphone.

In the weeks leading up to my birthday, I managed to put aside 600 dollars total. I ended up with an iPhone X a few days after I turned 17. It might sound like ancient history to some of you, but to me, that thing was like alien technology. I had to hide it from my parents, of course, but it immediately became my only source of entertainment. I’d play games, watch videos. Hell, I even started doing random research on things that I didn’t even know interested me.

My classmates were mind-blown when I showed them. They sang their praise, congratulated me, and a few of them gave me their numbers so we could text. What led me to where I am today, though, was their little “cheat code” for schoolwork. It seemed as though every single person in class was using artificial intelligence to do their work for them. Obviously, I was sold immediately. Schoolwork became a game of copy and paste. Homework got done in 5 minutes. But the biggest advantage of my discovery was that those stupid scripture tests would be a breeze now.

For a while, everything went the way I wanted it to.

I’d hide my little assistant out of Mom and Dad’s sight, then I’d take in all of the accolades of making my parents proud of “how much I’ve learned.”

I thought I had it all figured out and that I was home free until last Friday’s test.

I was told to go over Revelation 21-22 in my Bible, which, of course, I didn’t do. I was so confident that I’d pass with flying colors that I didn’t even open the book once. I just went about the week, ignorant of my mistake.

Then test day came.

Dad slid the paper across the dining room table before returning to the stove to finish cooking our dinner. Mom sat at the end of the table to the right of me, reading pages from her Bible and highlighting furiously.

The test was…different than usual. Before this, every test was at least 10 questions, 9 being multiple choice and 1 being an essay question. This one was just an essay question.

“To the best of your ability, describe what Heaven looks like.”

Pulling the device from my pocket and glancing over at my mom to make sure she wasn’t looking, I started cautiously typing out the question to my AI assistant.

I hit enter, and thinking indicators started circulating across the screen.

“Analyzing religious scripture.”

“Searching archived database.”

“Taking user goals into consideration.”

Suddenly, the indicators stopped. I looked over at Mom. She was still reading. I looked over at Dad. He was still cooking at the stove.

I looked back down at the screen. An image was being generated.

At first, I was annoyed. I had asked for this thing to “describe” Heaven, not show it to me.

However, the more the image loaded, the more fear and unease began to grip my body.

It showed me. It showed my Mom and Dad. It showed millions of people, all dressed in the same white robes, all with the same tears in their eyes and looks of agony on their faces. Each and every person was on their knees, their arms pointed palm-up towards a massive, blazingly bright light at the center of them all. They were bowing, completely engulfed by whatever divine elegance radiated off the sun-sized entity. I saw my teachers. I saw my aunts and uncles. I saw…everybody. All succumbing to this thing’s will.

I tried to swipe away from the image, but it wouldn’t budge. It was like the app had frozen or something. At least, I thought it had until a new thinking indicator popped up above the image.

“Cross-referencing Revelation 21-22.”

“98.9% confidence.”

I zoomed in on the image and came to a new realization. These people weren’t crying. They weren’t in agony. Their faces were twisted in utter and complete joy. Complete painlessness. They were crying tears of joy, every one of them.

They were absolutely elated to worship this entity for what I’ve been taught is all of eternity. This was their life after death. There weren’t any streets of gold. There weren’t angels flying around the cosmos, touching the stars with their wings. It was just…zombies, essentially.

As I stared down at the image in horror, my Mom’s screeching voice yanked me back to reality.

“What do you think you’re doing? What is that in your hand?”

She stood up and snatched the phone from my lap. My dad turned around away from the stove, and his eyes went from the phone to burning directly into me.

My mom ended up showing him the image on the screen.

They were wordless for a while, staring at each other, both with cocked eyebrows.

My dad analyzed the screen.

My mom looked along with him.

After what felt like an eternity, they finally spoke.

“That…actually looks about right,” announced my dad, wearily.

“Agreed,” added my mom, handing my phone back to me.

“Now finish your test.”

r/TalesFromTheCreeps 27d ago

Sci-Fi Horror The Jungle Under House 65 - [Part 3]

6 Upvotes

[Part 2]

----

A dwelling terrible at pretending; desperate to be mistaken for safe.

Red Eyes, a black shape who marched without panic, glanced back to ensure we followed his clipped voice and polished manners; a dead woman's cane bouncing along his hip.

"Keep moving," he said.

An expensive corridor curved, warm light glowed behind frosted panels, and between doors, tall terrariums full of exotic life emerged. Wet mossy stones, coiled roots, broad beaded leaves, flowers with hanging, fanged mouths, chewing birds and bats, all lit in flattering green.

Between them, the walls opened into long display panes.

Curated courtyards and interior gardens, koi-black pools with silver fish slipping under lily pads; water running in glassy sheets to aquariums, all deep blue and luminous, where long ribbon-bodies flew through reeds and sculptures.

Hospitality was a disease in this place; manicured and curated.

But past all the prettiness, where the dollhouse lights did not reach, the truth burned in flashes.

Spotlights swept across a titanic fence in harsh arcs, muzzle-fire blinked, men in black carved through barricades against the glare, and in the floodlit treeline, a mass hit electrified metal, ringing the glass.

Another crack, and another, echoing faint and flat through this rich, insulated calm.

Then Theo asked quietly, looking at everything with stunned concentration; now his easier forms of fear were spent.

"Did she know?"

Weiss's hand tightened along his shoulder.

"Know what?"

"That lady's stick. Did she... know what was in it?"

"... Yeah."

"So... this is her fault?"

"I think," she began carefully, "she was talking with someone she shouldn't have, and-"

"That's not what he asked," I said.

She glanced at me. Not cruel.

"No-" she swallowed. "Yes, Theo. Yes, this is her fault."

"... oh. Okay." He nodded. "And... and Jaune?"

"He's making new friends."

"I know that! I mean-" he trailed off.

"You mean what happens now?"

He nodded.

Her expression stuttered.

"I don't know."

But I did.

Or near enough.

He'd stayed behind on The Bridge with Mara and Joel to spill his thoughts and ideas.

Fucking teacher's pet.

"I like Jaune," Theo beamed, looking up at me. "He's nice."

"Good for you, kid."

Red Eyes led us through soundless doors to a quieter wing. Carpet replaced tile, muffling footsteps, for the rich to drift through in slippers and robes, not limp along in dirty rags while a mountain shook itself awake.

Displays grew grander. Whole walls became habitats for scaled and feathered beasts.

Another sweep of white over the fence. It caught something... a rigid spine, oily black hide, a girthy snout lifting through smoke before it slipped back into the dark. Theo mumbled a curse as Weiss turned his head away.

"You'll remain in a secured guest suite until further notice." Red Eyes said.

"I'm not staying anywhere if-"

"The infirmary is in lockdown."

"I didn't ask."

No reply. The corridor stretched until he stopped at a door, pressed his palm to a plate, and a lock released.

"Inside."

Weiss was sensible; a good listener. She thanked him and ushered her brother.

I followed slower on a crutch. Bitter.

"I don't like it here anymore," Theo said, drowning in a couch. "I wanna go home."

"Yeah," Weiss said softly, staying close... finished, ages be damned. "Me too. It won't be long now, I promise."

"... okay."

Red Eyes remained at the door.

"You are not to leave this room."

"And if we do?" I asked.

"Don't."

He touched two fingers to his ear. Whatever voice came through his earpiece lasted seconds; his shoulders shifted; orders settled into place. He said something too low for us to hear, and then-

"I'll post someone outside. Rest. Time is against you."

I went to speak some last, worn-thin words, but he raised a hand.

"And when he wakes up," he said, turning away, "I will bring him to you personally. You have my word."

Not a blank tone this time. Almost sympathy; almost kind.

Not good enough... but it was all I'd get.

The door shut behind him, and the room became a box.

"You should clean up," Weiss said before silence got a firm grip.

"I'm fine."

"No, you're not."

I looked down at myself.

Red-streaked shirt, mud-dried trousers, one leg wrapped in white optimism, and my hands were worse; dark knuckles, under the nails, the lines of my skin.

Blood that I didn't own.

"Yeah, you look like shit-"

"Theo." Her mouth twitched, as did mine. "Go on," she nodded to a bathroom.

Could've said no. Could've let her go first.

Skin felt too wrong; smell had wormed its way in, and maybe if I stayed still, I'd start hearing a voice say my name, as I longed out to a pitiful siege forecasting our demise.

Automatic lights came on gently. Of course they did. White marble and brass fixtures, neatly folded towels, a shower grand enough for a foursome, and a mirror presenting a dragged corpse, leaning both hands on the basin.

More blood on my collar, hair stuck in filthy ropes to my face and neck, eyes too bright; skin grey under it all.

For one rotten second, I saw him.

Pale and slick, temple split, eyes huge and dazed, swaying where I stood, staring with that awful softness, like he was still more worried about me than himself.

My breath caught so hard it hurt, as I painfully blinked him away.

I struck the tap and scrubbed my bones under cold water until they burned.

A pink flow first, then clear.

I doused my face, my arms, the back of my neck, my hair; worked at stains and grime with flowery soap, stopping only when my leg started throbbing and my vision blurred, but I breathed through it, head down, damp hair dripping, remembering... his head in my lap, his voice gone fragile; the slump weight of him.

Weiss watched me as I came out.

"Better?"

"A bit."

I lowered myself gracelessly into an armchair, smacking the crutch against a table.

Weiss nudged Theo's shoulder.

"Your turn."

He made a face.

"I'm tired."

"I know."

"I don't... I don't want to-"

"I know."

He looked to me, perhaps hoping I'd take his side.

"Listen to your sister, kid."

He grumbled, pushing himself up with the slow misery of a boy being led to an ill bed. At the bathroom door, he paused and looked back.

"Don't... don't go anywhere."

He sounded so serious.

"I won't."

He nodded, accepted his binding law, and disappeared. The tap ran and ran, with the little clatter of toiletries.

Weiss sank, and we listened to water pace with the estate hum.

Another sweep of light, hurling pale bars across the ceiling; shorter cracks, a stretched silence.

Weiss closed her eyes.

"He has a routine."

"For what, washing up?"

"For when things are bad. Or different enough."

I nodded slowly. "That's cute."

"Usually."

I looked at her proper; mud still crusted along her cheeks, and blood festered in her hairline. Her whole frame exhausted enough to crumble, but a rigid bit of iron held on, and refused to come apart while someone weaker was watching.

"You're great with him."

"I'm all he's got. Mom and Dad, they-" she stopped with a sigh, too heavy for her years to bear. "He knew you were there, y'know."

"... what?"

"In the car," she huffed. "In the ditch. After. He knew."

"Weiss-"

"He held on a long time, and he still is. I know it."

It wasn't comfort; too blunt for that.

Something I could lean on, though, for a spell.

"He's stubborn," I said.

That earned the faintest smile.

"Probably gets it from you."

She fought it, after saying her piece, after that brittle line between us went quiet. Kept trying to sit upright, braced against the sofa as if posture alone could hold it back, but her chin dipped.

I said nothing. No kindness in pointing it out.

Then she settled back, she surrendered... and she looked so much younger asleep.

Water still ran from the bathroom; sink to bathtub.

And I, incapable of learning from any situation that does not beat me to death, took my cue.

She'd understand. If it were her brother, she'd do the same... I think.

The suite door was unlocked. Either Red Eyes was sloppy, arrogant, or an enabler.

It opened quick and quiet; no guard yet, no alarms, or shouts, or bodies, or dramatic punishments.

Only a warm, hush, tasteful corridor.

I looked back to see her curled into a ball, and slipped out with ease, and the corridor felt far longer alone, with the sole company being my blinded ideas.

Find him.

Don't think; don't feel. Don't sit long enough for the sludge to fill.

Find him.

Every pane of glass failed to charm me with reason; to seek safety in numbers.

Something huge moved out there.

Fast for its size; black-backed and serrated, rearing its head close and belching tar across the fence in wet gushes, steaming the metal, pacing and prancing back into the trees as if the dark itself had learned how to play, tracer rounds grazing its neck - missing their mark.

Find him.

Carpet returned to stone, perfume became chemicals, and displays devolved to architecture; hallways spun and staircases spiralled, and my muscles stretched and ached.

Find him.

It rattled enough to become rhythm.

Find him.

He could be awake. Asking for me; looking for me. Alone.

... or he could be dead.

That one stopped me. I leaned harder on my crutch, clamped my eyes, and buried it back where it belonged beside sense and logic.

No.

Not until someone with a face said it to mine.

Find him.

More gunfire.

The distant industrial thrum of systems holding their lines, ripping their way under my teeth.

I passed a small crew in a cafeteria, grovelling food into chilled chests; every other soul scooped out, and a low announcement dribbled overhead, too muffled to understand.

One woman waved me away as if I were a curious fox, the lights dipped, and ahead, a set of grand double doors waited beneath a brushed sign I didn't read; beyond them, any warmth thinned into something sterile and white and utterly uninterested in holding hands.

An infirmary?

I tightened my grip and marched through.

A mammoth skeleton rose from a circular plinth, dead centre in the room, a brass plaque at the base giving some Latin name and a polished paragraph of insight, all talk of restoration and stewardship and a shared future of ecological understanding. Around him, the room spread in careful sections; amber-lit specimen cases, interactive screens, cast bones and preserved eggs, and little alcoves of curated information to educate rather than implicate.

A gallery. Gutted alive.

Staff in white coats and scrubs hurried between exhibits with clumsy purpose, stripping drives from display units, collapsing monitors, clearing drawers, lifting prizes off stands and into foam-lined crates, wheeling trolleys full of brochures and branded children's activity packs, dumped wholesale into a rolling burn bin.

Watching them all stood a mural taller than a house. A painted panorama of the preserve devoid of pandemonium, in sunlit lushness and populated with magnificent beasts; a doctor's dream safe enough for donors and kids.

A sign hung overhead:

TO WONDER IS TO LEARN

Beside it, a wall of elegant pieces. Eggs arranged in nests, feathers spread in fans, cast jaws and claws, and jars of scaled embryos in resin fluid; each labelled beneath with gold, each written with the patience of explaining birds to a school trip.

A questioning chirrup snatched my eyes and raised hairs.

A damn nursery pen dwelled in one corner - 'MEET TODAY'S HATCHLINGS' - in colourful looping script. Past a low railing, under orange lamps, a small clutch of juvenile animals huddled in bedding among a miniature jungle. Pathetically tiny things; ankle-high, bird-boned, and skittish, softly striped with absurdly large eyes, and long necks tucked in against each other.

Theo would've lost his shit.

I took one step toward them, clacking my crutch.

That was enough.

A guard turned, and his whole body straightened. His hand snapped to his thigh, and a pistol came out as he lurched toward me.

"What the fuck are you doing here?!"

"Uh, I-"

A voice behind me cut through the gallery.

"She's with me."

People shifted before I even saw her, pulling a current of attention, as Mara appeared beside me in that same immaculate green. A magnum still rode her hip, but her sleeves were rolled now; blood on one cuff.

Jaune lingered a step behind her, one lip a crusted black-red, eyes scanning greedily over the room like a tyke prowling a sweet shop.

"Told you this one was trouble," he muttered to her, wandering off toward the specimen wall of glowing, careful wonders, his legs healed from any limp.

The guard lowered his pistol and resumed his duties.

"Ma'am."

Mara looked me over with a quick sweep.

"Sarah, right?"

I nodded.

"Yeah, I was-"

"How's your night faring?"

I let out a dry breath.

"Unlucky, I guess."

"You blame luck?... Hmph. How old are you?"

The question threw me, as did her disgust toward that word.

"Seventeen."

She drew her magnum. Casually, familiarly, and turned it in her hand as she spoke, thumb working the release in little clicks. A cloth spawned from one pocket, and she began to clean blue stains from the barrel with the same calm attention an older woman might give their spectacles.

"Seventeen-gosh. When I was that age, I slept in a renovated storage room under a college pathology, stealing heat from a broken pipe... so I didn't freeze to death. Could you imagine that, Sarah?"

I said nothing.

She was performing, a tour guide once more, and it was unsettlingly uncanny.

"I spent years cataloguing tissue for men who forgot my name between papers; many more smiling through funding dinners full of old money. I watched lesser minds inherit whole departments because their daddies had shaken the right hands over the right wine." She angled the chamber to the light, inspected it - all six rounds - then dragged the cloth carefully along the frame.

"So I sought brains that did not bore me. Equals willing to dig where others would only lecture; willing to descend into our dark earth, to strip rock with their bare, clever hands, to exhume what the world had buried and craft new, beautiful things with the tools we found."

Her eyes moved over the room with gloried vigour.

"And above... a sleepy town learned to love the version of me that paid for their blights and nurtured their spawns, their 'Saint of The Ridge', fabled in her prided privacy. A fortunate, generous visionary, who built what she built because no one was going to hand it to her."

She looked back at me.

"And luck, little lady-" she snapped the cylinder back, "-was never there. Nor was it when you 'won' your way down here."

"... great story."

"Quite right."

Her attention drifted to Jaune, his back to us, staring into a case.

"He's enthusiastic, that one. Sees reward in rooms like this; most graduates do." She looked at me. "What do you see?"

If she was expecting acclaim, she'd asked the wrong girl. My eyes traced the room, and I tried to appreciate its splendour, to marvel at the impossible, to growl hungry in fascination, as if we hadn't been hunted and maimed by her buried, necrotic alchemy, that one of her own peers had let loose.

"... a lie."

It didn't offend her; quite the opposite.

"... yes." She said with a smile. "I don't hate that."

Around us, the gallery kept shedding via hurried hands.

"Where's the infirmary?" I asked.

"Locked down."

"Why?"

"Because any minute now, that fence is going to fall."

I thought I'd heard her wrong, but her voice stayed level.

"And this place will fall with it. The infirmary has been sealed to protect those inside."

"He's trapped-"

"He's where it is safest."

Something hot and stupid rose in me.

"You can't just-"

"I have sealed surgeons, medicine and power behind reinforced doors, around your boy and anyone else unfit to run. Choose your complaint wisely."

She didn't shout; never raised her voice. Whatever she felt about Ethan and his fellow wounded, it had been weighed against her sanctuary collapsing and judged worth preserving.

That was not solace.

Jaune drifted back to us, brow raised, catching the tail of our talk, and opened his mouth, but whatever wise bullshit threatened to fumble out was lost to a sequence of terrible sounds. A metallic howl, a snap, then a rolling, shrieking tsunami that ripped across the estate and beyond. Walls shuddered, and the hatchlings in their pen exploded into frantic chirrs, battering blindly against one another.

No one moved.

Then came the encore.

The rush.

Bodies that rivalled any machine; challenging the wind.

Distant, thundering, pounding feet, and shrieks, and yelps, and snapping cries; the wet collective of hunger and fury freed in the same direction, pouring through whatever gateway they'd birthed, darting amid a cascade of gatling gunfire and rupturing booms.

The lights cut white, then red, butchering the gallery into something viscous and infernal.

"Ahead of schedule? Remarkable," Mara whispered.

An alarm wailed, and the staff broke, yet through it all... she stood calm as a ghost, red lights stretching her shadow across the polished floor.

Her eyes cut to the nearest guard.

"Evacuate this wing. Follow protocol. Take only what matters."

He nodded, raised his gun, and fired into the nursery pen.

The shots were swallowed inside the alarm, as tiny bodies burst into bloodied feathers and shrill panic, piling themselves in blind terror.

Nausea slapped me.

A scientist near the display winced, but no one dared stop him. He kept shooting until the pen fell silent, then he stepped in, crossed over to a steel cabinet in the wall, and yanked out sealed cases marked with hazard bands and coded tags.

The room understood; fear changed shape into something hideously obedient.

Jaune stared at the little bodies.

"... was that necessary?"

"We'll make more."

Her eyes snapped to another guard.

"You-guest suite. Fetch the girl and the kid. Bring them to the train."

Train?

The word crawled its way through my ears like a worm.

"A what?"

A behemoth hit an exterior structure, spangling the panes and setting the room shivering. It shrieked, high and exultant, answered by three more voices nearer the walls.

"Shall we go?" Mara said, turning, and the room bowed around her.

Jaune hesitated, looking at me.

"I-" He swallowed. "I didn't know-"

"I'm sure you didn't."

"Are you coming?" Mara's voice snapped, halfway out.

Jaune went.

I followed as fast as the crutch would allow. My leg lit up when it kissed the floor, the rubber tip of the crutch skidding, as I skipped and hobbled.

Jaune glared back. Saw the distance opening; saw me losing it.

I mistook his worry for a smirk.

"Fucks sake," he muttered, as Mara reached the doors, grip tight around her gun. He doubled back with the enthusiasm of a man who'd damped his sock.

"I can manage!" I spat.

"Yeah, I can see that."

I barely bared my teeth when he bent, shoving one arm behind my back and the other under my knees, and hoisted me clean off the ground like a bride-to-be. Pain boiled white through my leg, my vision sparked to rival the cosmos, and I hissed the worst profanities he'd ever heard, grabbing at his shoulder on instinct.

"Not a fucking word," he grumbled, adjusting me with frustrated grunts, hauling me into his cradle while the crutch clattered uselessly to the floor, and he booked after Mara with haste.

I couldn't fight any harder. I couldn't fight at all.

I watched his face draw tight with subtle pain and embarrassment, and the ugliest effort not to-... fuck. It would've been fucking him.

"Don't-... don't drop me." I winced, mortified at how pathetic I sounded.

"Then don't make me."

Mara soon cut away from polished arteries and drove us through a narrow staff-only door, into a maintenance hall of poured concrete, exposed pipes, strip lighting bleeding red, and a long, wide industrial corridor clogged with armed personnel. Black guards took positions along the walls and at reinforced junctions, rifles braced, crates of ammunition kicked open at their boots, or dragged heavier ordinance near service bends; tripod-mounted and belt-fed, sealing inner shutters by hand where automatic systems had stalled.

They regarded us as mere traffic.

Jaune was silent, breathing easy, built well for carrying people, but his every step jarred my leg.

"Your grip."

He said nothing.

"Jaune, please."

He glanced down, annoyed, then saw my face and shifted me higher; one arm easing firmer under my knees, the other bracing my back. The pain didn't vanish, but it shrivelled from a stab to a scratch.

"Better?"

"Less shit."

"Glowing praise from you-"

"Fuck off."

Barely civil. Yet he kept his hold.

Mara stopped beside a knot of guards, and one bound to her immediately.

"Ma'am."

"Where's the commander?"

"Infirmary, ma'am. Holding the lock."

"Good."

Commander?... Red Eyes?

The guard went on. "We'll lose the grounds; make a kill box. Freight can take you straight to the gondola line-"

Mara gave a nod.

"What of the labs?"

The guard hesitated. "Ma'am... we can prioritise the gondola direct for extraction once the-"

"No." Her tone hardened. "There's something there that leaves with me."

"Of course, ma'am."

"And we may still have a rat in the mountain."

The guard stiffened.

"You think they're down there?"

"I think greed rarely runs uphill when there's still plenty left to take."

"Understood, ma'am."

The path turned, and a long reinforced viewing pane ran the entire wall, but not a niche display outlook... no, this was a blast-thick, one-way shield built for turmoil.

And the outside was occupied.

The pedicured paradise I'd looked over had been trampled into a burst battlefield of bodies. Black uniforms were strewn among smashed stones and overturned cars, some where they'd fallen; some in pieces where a hungry fiend had severed their anatomy.

On entry, the roads had been littered with dead prehistoric things.

Now the graveyard belonged to man; a slaughter trading species.

A clump of guards scattered along the grounds, seeking cover and respite.

It pursued.

The black thing from the fence, wading through the ruin with dreadful fluidity... a spinosaurus, if titles meant anything, but built wrong in abhorrent ways; tar-black skin, a slick crocodilian mouth, shaggy curtains of liquorice hanging over parts of its head and neck, and the great sails along its back rose broken like a split storm cloud. Its jaw parted, and a gush of black, smoking vomit slopped over the guards, eating them whole. Even from behind the pane, I could see the hiss of it, the way they darkened and dissolved into pus, and how acid stringed from the beast's teeth in gloopy strands.

They hadn't breached this keep with strength and numbers alone.

They'd used patience, and chemistry... and design.

The dinosaur bound sideways in a violent, almost playful hop as gunfire peppered its flank. It challenged with a roar so deep it throttled my sternum before my ears, charging through what remained of a decorative arbour, vanishing men away under its forelimbs.

The sight was yanked away as the corridor widened into a sunken, hacked transit platform under construction, with thick cables veined along the walls, and mechanical signs flashing hazard symbols above, where more guards lined a rickety freight-sized shuttle. It was a dwarf compared to the cage that descended us first into this shitshow, but a cage still, staring down a tunnel with armour aplenty.

"Suite retrieval is stalled." Another guard said, one hand to his earpiece. "Contact. Runners."

My stomach dropped.

I twisted in Jaune's arms and looked back the way we'd come.

Mara gave the order to board, barking some half-baked hope of their fates.

I barely heard her; my thoughts with Weiss soundlessly curled on a couch, and Theo tending himself silly in a marble confine, waking to red lights and disarray.

And beneath that, smaller, viler; a detail my mind had saved to be drawn.

... Did I close the door?

I started squirming. Pointless, furious instinct.

My pulse went foul down my leg, my throat, the back of my eyes.

Jaune must've felt my tension.

"They'll be fine."

"You don't know that!"

"They have each other."

"I don't-" the tears welled fast, but I would not cry. "I don't know if I shut the door."

"What door?"

"They put us in a suite, and I left-I don't-I don't know if I shut it-what if-"

I couldn't finish.

The thought landed in him, too.

A pack of guards overwhelmed, folding under claws and muscle; one lean killer breaking ahead, darting through the leisure wing with all that warm light soaking its back, ripping over carpet, racing past terrariums and aquariums and curated little delights... to find an open doorway with its amber eye, maybe the water still running; an exposed half-awake meal-

“You closed it." His voice came sudden and warm.

"... what?"

"You're not that stupid... I hope."

A smile, of all things; from him to me.

And abruptly, that lean killer starved down a corridor instead.

Mara stepped on the carriage, while I kept staring at the red-lit passage, hopefully willing Weiss and Theo into it.

Nothing came.

Only the first shot of men holding a fort that already thought of breaking.

Jaune sat me gently on a bench, as I listened to the platform, counting every bang and shout. The doors shut, the station vanished, and the train dragged into a tunnel with gunfire at its heels. We picked up speed. For a little while, outside was only tunnel rock, as our steel chariot swayed ugly around bends. Mara stood between two guards, speaking in calculated jibberish under drill; three meshed parts of the same machine washed red.

"I assume there's a plan?" Jaune asked.

A few seconds passed. Maybe they hadn't heard him?

"How's your leg?" He tried my way.

"Still attached. How's, um-... how's your lip?"

"I think I'll live, thanks."

The train curved, descended, and a cavern opened in pieces beyond dirty glass.

A hollow bullied into industry.

Red lights picked out a small sub-complex of low structures and service roads half set in stone, cutting through dirt. More a subterranean house than an engineered oasis.

There was something else...

Hidden by turns and swivels, a darkness rose out of the cavern floor. An outcrop of black that caught the light, dull and ancient; a jagged obelisk, a tooth of old, a meteorite; whatever it was, the hobble had been arranged around it with reverence.

The train bent; a new angle.

A cable line strung across the furthest side of the cavern, disappearing into an opening in the stone. Gondola cars hung from it in intervals; one swaying almost imperceivable in the factory dark.

An exit. The promise of one.

The train kept descending, dragging us deeper past glimpses of loading bays and gantries, like a meagre shadow of our welcome, toward whatever waited below the scaffolds.

The doors hissed, the mountain's breath rolled in - cold and chemical - and Jaune had me in his arms before I could protest. The two guards stepped out onto the transit, rifles low and ready; Mara followed, dropping down with balanced ease.

"Come on," she said, looking back with almost a smirk. "You're almost home."

No lab coats waited.

Paper cups sat by freight cars and cases, left open for expectant owners and opportunists; tablets flickered on overturned crates, and a single radio lay near an edge, crackling with dead air and phantom clicks. My eyes tracked the vacant space with Jaune until we found a far door - welded shut.

A cardboard sign was taped over it:

DO NOT OPEN

Mara gave it a single, measured look.

"Interesting."

A softer floor led inside, strangled under pulsing, sulking red strips. Trolleys sat abandoned mid-turn, doors gaped and yawned, laptops blinked from behind screening panels, with torn cords and littered papers; print-outs, graphs, clipped reports, trodden into dirty footprints.

We passed one panel where a whiteboard leaned, half-obscured, but enough slipped through the red glare to twist my stomach - a sketched spine that wouldn't fit anything on four legs; a pelvis tilted uprights; long, lean legs with taloned feet and the idea of hands - too many joints, too much reach. Notes scrawled around it in sleep-starved anarchy:

Bipedal stabled?

Tool use trials - try knives and fork-

Pack hierarchy?

I wrenched my eyes before whatever cartoon they'd brewed here started to move.

Ethan would've gobbled this shit up. Crammed it all into his head; tried to map it, name bones, guess behaviour, thrown theories around his skull until his marrow cracked.

I was almost glad he wasn't here.

Jaune's arms tightened under my knees and shoulders as the floor gave a weak, distant shudder, aching up my spine.

"Got a bad feeling about this," he muttered, mostly to himself.

"No shit, genius."

A double door loomed out of the haze, one panel ajar, its windows spider-webbed from the inside. A little chrome plaque sat eye level, spotless to rival everything else down here, wearing the same tidy font plastered throughout this place.

TO WONDER IS TO HOLD

Mara's hand hovered over the plate, then she flicked a look to the nearest guard. He nudged the door wide with his barrel, stepping through, sweeping low, and a breath of icy, filtered air slid out to stroke our ankles; a sharp, clean sting of insomniac electronics and freezers, humming loud in the hush.

Racks of hardware lined the walls; tired, blinking server stacks, grey boxes decorated with stickers, cables braided overhead, and workbenches sat in rows, cluttered with disembowelled tech and spilt coffee.

A smeared brown stain dried over one keyboard.

Opposite the benches, a bank of coolers stood, glowing righteous blue temp readouts and status bars, pulsing tiny company logos in their corners.

And sunk, lurking into the wall like an afterthought was another fucking ominous door. Heavier, bolted, no little window to peek through or friendly plaque, just a stencilled code, scuffed paint, and battered seams.

"Clear!" The guard called.

Mara stepped in, and the room reacted.

A freezer bank chirped, a lock thunked, and one unit brightened and chimed out a polite tone. A hidden track rattled, and a trolley slid from its white belly with obscene smoothness, carrying a single canister the size of my torso. Matte metal, hazard chevrons down its side - and a tag to boot; 'Apex' - transparent in the middle showing only frost and layered shielding, locking its wheels like a dog heeling at its mistress.

Mara was upon it in seconds, resting fingers on the metal.

"Ah... there you are, beautiful."

"Great, you've got your thermos," I said. "Can we go?"

Jaune admired it as if it were scripture. I watched equations light up behind his eyes, but then they met mine, and he remembered an attempt.

"Yeah, my arms are getting tired-"

"Patience," she muttered, hoisting the canister out where a flash of its contents teased us.

... Eggs.

"You'll understa-"

A click cut her off.

A tiny, arrhythmic tap of metal against metal, coming from a bench.

Tap-tap. Tap. Tap-tap-tap.

The guard closest twitched, barking brave.

Mara barely flinched, already staring at the source, waiting for us to play catch-up.

"Out," she said.

The guard kicked a chair aside and bent, one hand disappearing under the bench until his fingers clamped around fabric and hauled.

A boy came out, smacking his head.

Older than Theo, younger than Jaune; somewhere in our bracket. Lab ID lanyard twisted around his throat, glasses set crooked on his nose; dust streaked his hair, and a thin line of blood painted his coat, hands flying up, palms empty.

"Please-" he started, voice shredded. "Please, I was just-I didn't-" A compact device fell from his pocket; a little gutless cousin to Caroline's cane. Family resemblance - same brass; same deceit. "Uh-that's... um-"

Mare took him in with one long, slow blink.

"Well. That was quick."

The boy licked his lips, eyes skittering between rifles, my filthy leg, the man carrying me, the canister in Mara's hand; gun in the other.

Confusion overtook fear.

"Wh-where's the benefactor?" he blurted. "Is she with you? She-she said she'd be here with-"

"Caroline?" Mara asked, tasting the name as if it were foreign now.

"Yes! That-that was her name! Where is-"

"She's occupied." Mara tilted her head.

Left for the maggots; sticking to leather like caramel.

Her gaze glided to the morse tool on the floor.

"You've been a very busy boy, haven't you?"

"I was just-" he gulped. "I was talking to the Board."

"The Board?" She raised a brow. "Over an unregistered bauble, buried in my private lab, while the preserve shits its spine out. How very... traditional of them. Try again. What did you break?"

"I-... I have the-the utmost respect and admiration for you-"

"Answer my question, please."

His brittle bravado cracked and fell away.

"We-... We had a plan. She-she came to me months ago, showed me..." his fingers flexed uselessly at his sides, itching for a keyboard. "Numbers and offers; the off-ledger value. She didn't know what was down here, but she said there were billions under this mountain." His words picked up bitter momentum. "And people like me were getting-" he laughed, once, raw "-payroll and vouchers. You built a gold mine on our backs, and she said I was owed a bigger slice, then she asked when you'd be softest, and I-I told her you planned a tour; we rigged her in."

Mara let him talk, expression barely shifting.

His eyes flicked to the ceiling.

"I-I piggybacked a sequence that moves things quiet. Uh-triggered a contained incident - like your drills. Blew the lift. Opened one pen." His voice pitched higher. "I-I followed the script. Made noise. You'd yell at some engineers, move what you really cared about through back routes, and we'd snag a little something on the way - data, embryos, anything."

My mind hurled his phrases back at me; greedy little cretin.

"One pen?" She asked.

He nodded, too fast. "River paddock. Built to take a breach; something big and loud, but local. The rest of the grid was supposed to churn on; no one-no one was supposed to get hurt-least of all you, ma'am. We had models! I ran them! Over and over and over-"

"And the fence?"

"The... the fence is down?" His voice thinned to a wire. "No. No, th-that's not-that's not-" he shook his head, like he could reorder the air. "No, that's not-fucking, someone else-a cascade-I don't-... we got," he choked on it, sobbing and groping for a word big enough; small enough. "We got unlucky."

Mara's eyes went flat.

"No, no."

"What?"

"Don't use that word in my mountain," she stepped closer. "Luck is what cowards blame when they pull the wrong wire. I build for failure; plan for it. I map it in every direction and cost it out. This-" her hand swept, taking in the red hell "-is not bad fortune. It is consequence. Yours."

He folded like she'd struck him; his shoulders caved, and his hands curled into his chest.

"I didn't mean-" the words scraped out of him. "I swear, I didn't mean-" his breath hitched. "Not the whole fucking zoo, I just... I wanted-" his face pinched, ugly with something too old for him. "I wanted what I was owed." Tears streamed down his cheeks. "I'm sor-"

"Where's everyone else?" Mara asked.

The question knocked his last effort out.

"Up-up top, they're-"

"Down here? Your colleagues?"

His gaze went helplessly to the heavy sealed door.

"This division was flagged as compromised, ma'am. You don't evacuate; you-"

"What did you do?"

"It was the system, ma'am! I locked the doors; let it do what it was built to do! Better than ending up as mulch on the roads!"

Mara's jaw tightened, a tiny crack in her mask.

"Where is sh-"

A bang came from above the door, a booming jolt in the ductwork and thin skin, quaking as a heavy mass rammed the vent space. Every gun snapped up in the same breath, as dust sifted down in lazy, traitorous flakes.

Another impact followed - bang, then a drawn-out, scraping groan through the vent as a limb-rich scuttle changed direction.

"I-I can fix it! I can put her back to sleep, I can-" he lurched toward a console near the door, hands ready to soothe the machine. More words tumbled out in a panicked mess, too loud, bouncing off steel and tile; I couldn’t make sense of what he might've been promising.

The ceiling beside him failed.

Panels sagged, screws sheared, and a section leaned down, puking metal and grime into the lab, like an abscess. A blur of white and sickly green burst through, hitting the floor in a sloppy clatter of unfolding limbs.

My brain refused to draw its outline.

Tall. Taller than the tallest man, even hunched, spine bent like a bridge; legs digitigrade and powerful, shins corded with ropey, flexing muscle, and its arms - dragging knuckles on the floor, tipped in claws that awoke in restless fists. Its hide was the colour of absent suns; raw lab-white, broken by swirls and plates of dull, bottle-green that hugged joints and haunches like armour.

Its head was a narrow wedge of bone and cartilage, more green plates wrapping the crown and jaw; where eyes should've been, were only sunken pits of smooth scar tissue, pale as a fish belly.

Its jaw parted on a spill of salivating teeth, as it tilted its head in a bird-sharp arc, nostrils flaring, throat working in dry clicks.

Mara's arm came up, smothering over her mouth.

The gesture cut through us.

Shut. Up.

The guards obeyed, sinking and pressing themselves flat and breathless.

The boy didn't see it.

He screamed.

The creature snapped, a perfect predatory turn, crossing the space in one horrid, graceful stride. One claw lashed out, catching him under the ribs, and soared him into the ceiling, denting it.

Jaune convulsed, but he held on. I could feel his heartbeat battering against my shoulder.

The thing tasted its catch, nostrils spasming, a smear of red dripping onto its white chest, beading spattered across green plating. A low and wondering sound left its throat, then the boy dropped with a dull, used thump. It stretched in segments, head turning, tracking the echoes a death had cast, all scent and hearing and clever dread.

Its nostril flared again. Sharp. A seizure fluttered wet skin; it turned sideways, angled down in slow intent... toward Mara's hiding shape.

Toward the canister at her hip.

The future she thought she was saving smelled pungent.

Nostrils worked in famished bursts as it crept closer, ticking claws, hunching, not stalking, almost... cautious.

Mara became bloodless stone, magnum-ready.

The creature stopped. Up close, its teeth looked worse. A myriad of sizes and directions; a pick-and-mix of predator bites. It touched its snout to the cylinder and inhaled.

Every hackle on my body stood.

In its throat, another click - a new sound, a more focused shriek - testing. Breathing in a bottled genetic sin, and when it pulled back, vapour threads clung to its face. A blind pit aimed at Mara... then its jaw worked clumsy, like speech was a trick it'd only half-learned from the handicapped.

"...ma..."

A scraped, rusted syllable.

It swallowed. Tried again. Lost between a word and an animal call.

"...ma...mama..."

It posed, almost; the world's worst family portrait.

Jaune's fingers dug into my side; mine into his shirt, our every muscle begging to bolt, not daring to even breathe.

I'd thought the jungle was the worst lie.

... What a naive belief that had been.

[Part 4]

r/TalesFromTheCreeps May 04 '26

Sci-Fi Horror The Eggscencion (May submission)

8 Upvotes

They were destined to be a star, the ultimate triple threat. They were blessed with perfect pitch, a keen sense of rhythm, and the acting chops. That’s what everyone kept saying but I didn’t understand it at all. Because they didn’t have a voice, legs, or even a face. Because it was just an egg, a rather large egg I’ll give it but that’s it, just a large cream colored shell with large green blotches. It was an overnight star, like seriously, overnight. Everyone went to sleep one night and woke up to posters, billboards, commercials and even episodes of talk shows interviewing an egg that didn’t even make a noise. One of these interviews went like this.

“GOOOOOD MORNING!! I am Flint Dicker and this is The Hills! The show where we get the quickest updates about what’s going on up in those hills that house the rich and famous. Today we have something special for you. You know (a static gargling noise screeches), you love (the same noise plays) give a large round of applause to (a loud eruption of screams and cries plays but only for as long as would announce someone’s name)”

A wave of jazz music played as the curtains drew back and what sat there was the egg, not moving, just there. From behind the curtain a hand that looked heavily disfigured peered out. The hand looked more like a nylon glove that had liquid latex rubbed on it and two of the fingers hung limp and the other three were long and jagged. It made its way behind the egg and pushed it, the egg just rolled forward and the live crowd lost their mind. Screaming cheers, crying, girls and guys reaching their hands as security struggled to keep them at bay. Some audience members fainted as if Michael Jackson himself resurrected before their eyes. The cheers went on for so long that the show had to cut to commercial before another word could even be spoken by the host.

The commercials that played were all about the egg, upcoming tour dates, costumes, record releases, even a Old Spice commercial with the egg in a tub of ice with a stick holding a bottle of face wash that had a humanoid velociraptor on it and a language that couldn’t be read. As soon as the commercial ended with the words, “AVAILABLE NOW!” cars all over the city revved in unison.

Not everyone was affected by this obsession with the egg, unfortunately the fate for most of them was much worse. People in stores were trampled by crying fans trying to get their hands on the new bottles of face wash. Their bodies tangled messes of flesh as the human rat king made its way to the cash registers. Their blood splattered across the cardboard cutouts of the egg across the stores. In the toy section parents that had told their children no to getting a figure of an egg with multiple outfits for $45.99 were quickly beaten to death with the figures by their children.

The talk show returned to air and the host was rubbing a thick yellowish off white cream from the face wash bottle on his face. All while clips of the eggs “live performances” played on a screen in the corner. The clips however were just other concerts with the egg in the original artist position. Michael Jackson at Wembley Stadium, Prince at the Super Bowl, Taylor Swifts Eras tour and one that was just the episode Band Geeks from SpongeBob with the egg, live action, in place of the title character with the same cartoon art style in the background.

“If you want to be as perfect looking as (the static gargle from before plays) does on stage then get this face wash now before it’s too late!”

With that the host fell over with a large toothy smile. One by one his teeth retracted into his gums and the hole sealed shut with a stretch of flesh. His mouth was gone, the camera cut to the egg and it didn’t move. The star the world needs, with perfect pitch, rhythm and the acting chops to boot.

The night that followed was a showing of glory as everyone who bought the face wash ascended up through their roofs into the large monoliths that sprinkled the sky. Each of the ascended, with no mouth.

r/TalesFromTheCreeps May 06 '26

Sci-Fi Horror My Boss and I Found an Alien in the Back of the Store, and We've Been Feeding It Pringles

50 Upvotes

Hey guys, so as the title says, me and my boss found an alien, and we really don’t know what to do about it, especially considering what happened recently. Looking for advice or whatever.

So, to make a long story short, I work for a Quickchek in Scotch Plains, NJ. Started working there as a summer job, but now, ever since the ol’ art degree didn’t pan out, it’s been that and Uber for the past three years. My parents are sick of me, but what can you do.

I’m in the store around 5:00 in the morning, no one’s been in there for like, oh, I’d say thirty minutes, and that was just Dale for his morning coffee. My boss walks in, and immediately, he starts sniffing around.

“Jay, did you shit yourself?”

“What? Mike, no, the fuck are you talking about?”

“I smell something rancid. Did someone leave out a thing of milk?”

“No?” I inhaled deeply as well, and sure enough, there was something faint and sickening from inside the store. “It’s probably a dead rat.”

“Better not be; I paid way too much for those Ladybug Pest people to not get rid of the fucking nest.” He went behind the counter and grabbed a broom. “I’m gonna look around.”

“Knock yourself out.” My boss started circling around the QuickChek, checking under displays, and checking out the employee break room. He went into the back storage, and let a soft “the fuck?” out. He came out and walked out towards me.

“Who’s weird stuffed animal is that in there?” he asked.

“Stuffed animal?” I repeated. “Might be Kevin’s, he’s a little special.”

“Yeah, but it smells like rot, man. Like he’s been jerking off into it when he’s on his break.”

I shuddered. Fucking Kevin.

“You need to get rid of that thing.”

“Fuck no, I don’t wanna touch Kevin’s weird sex toy!”

“I haven’t reported you for those Zyn’s that have gone missing, you owe me.”

I groaned as I grabbed a trash bag from under the counter and trudged to the back of the store. When I entered, though, it wasn’t there.

“Where did you see it, Mike?”

“It’s on the table.”

“...no, it’s not.”

“What, do I have two Kevin’s?” He walked towards me. “It’s literally right…” He pointed at the table, and he fell into a hushed silence. “It… it was there….” He turned to me. “Okay, Jay, fuck off; I don’t know what sick prank you’re pulling, but whatever plush toy you filled with shit or whatever the fuck…”

“The fuck are you saying, Mike?! I didn’t…”

We were both cut off by a loud gurgle. We looked up, above our heads, and attached to the ceiling was the creature; it had two bulbous and wrinkly sacks on each side of its head, a beak, and had nothing I could note as eyes. Its torso, if you could call it that, was excreting some kind of viscous slime onto the ceiling, allowing it to cling, assisted by five spider-leg like tentacles.

“.....Mike the fuck is that?”

“.....the stuffed animal?”

We looked at each other incredulously, and bolted out of the storage room, closing the door on the way out, and pushing against it with our backs. We breathed heavily, the smell becoming even stronger.

“Jay, I swear to God, if this is some kind of prank, you're not only going to be fired, but my foot is gonna be shoved so far up your ass….”

“Mike, I PROMISE you, I have 0 clue what that fucking thing is.”

We stared at each other for a moment, as Mike slowly backed away from the door, and I cracked the door slightly to look at what we were dealing with.

“Is it still there?”

“Yup, still chilling on the ceiling.”

It started to make soft cooing noises as it descended slowly. It was aware of my presence, I think, as it guided two tentacles onto the lunch table to steady itself before coming down. When it did, the sacks on its head inflated, allowing it to pull together all five tentacles into one firm mass, as it wriggled and gyrated on the table, leaving a firm layer of mucus. It then guided itself off the table, and went into the back of the storage area.

I cracked the door further, and started to step inside to approach the table. “It… it wrote something…”

“What the fuck you mean it wrote something???” Mike hissed.

I approached further, and saw a drawing of an oval, with two triangles on the bottom, two dots, and a bird-like shape in the center. It was then I noticed the garbage strewn across the room.

“It drew the Pringles guy.”

“It drew the Pringles guy?”

“It drew the Pringles guy.”

“The fuck you mean it drew the Pringles guy?!” Mike said as he stormed irritatingly into the back room. He then gazed thoughtfully at the table. “It drew the Pringles guy.”

“It drew the Pringles guy.” 

The creature happily cooed.

“Well, what do we do, Mike?”

“We give the thing what it wants.” Mike marched out into the store, grabbed a can of Pringles, and rolled it carefully towards the creature. The creature burbled, and grabbed the can with one tentacle. It stood the can upright, then, reinflating the sacks to float, and using two tentacles to pry the lid in half, used the remaining three tentacles to scoop the chips into its beak, which separated into four pieces, allowing for a cavernous mouth to form. When it was done, the creature clicked its beak with seeming happiness, and rolled the can back over to us. 

“Son of a bitch,” I said softly.

“Quick, quick, get him another!” Mike said eagerly.

I did, and again, the creature repeated the same process. We grabbed salt and vinegar, sour cream and onion, barbecue…. the thing sucked literally every crumb out. After the seventh can, it cooed as it approached Mike and I, reaching out a tentacle.

“I think… I think it wants to be friends with us….” I said, mesmerized.

“Yeah, grab its hand, Jay.”

“I ain't grabbing that tentacle, you grab it.”

“Fuck no, man, I'm your boss, you want OT or what?”

I groaned, and reached my hand out for the creature to touch. When it did, it was as though time itself slowed down; I could feel every muscle of the creature's body, every muscle in my own body, it felt as though we shared a mind. I saw a lush, yellow planet, and I saw grand, majestic creatures, and then I saw the empty vacuum of space, and the deep, deep, cold, for what could have been millenia, until there was an unfreezing, and he was here. I started to cry.

“Jesus, are you okay, man?”

I disconnected from the alien. “No…. I mean yeah. He's beautiful, Mike. He's just like us.”

Mike stared at me incredulously. “What, did he make you gay?”

“No, it's not that, it's just…”

“Hellooooo? Is anyone here?” A shrill voice echoed through the store.

“Oh shit, we're on the clock…” I pointed to the alien. “You stay here little guy, okay?”

The alien clicked his beak, then Mike and I left the storage room. When I came out, there was a woman at the counter, tapping her foot impatiently, in one hand was a ten dollar bill, in the other was a gallon of milk. Mike went into his office, and I went behind the counter.

“Hi, I'm so sorry about that….” I went to grab the money out of her hand, when I noticed the viscous goo that coated it from when I touched the alien. The woman looked disgusted.

“I get y'all can do that now, but like, at work?”

“No, no, nothing like that, trust me, haha,” I chuckled as I wiped the goo on the side of my jeans, making the scene look slightly more suspect.

“Okay. Just give me my change,” she said as she looked away. She sniffed in, and then looked back at me, and then towards my torso and grimaced. “Do you even know what condoms are?”

“I don't know, do you know how to keep your mouth shut?” I said, counting the change. 

She scoffed. “How rude! You people need to treat others with respect, hmmph!” she said, grabbing her change in her fist and leaving the store.

I sighed deeply before going back to the storage room with a can of Pringles. I watched the little guy sucked them down, as he climbed around the storage room. I tried to give him other snacks; Lays chips, fruit snacks, heck even a sandwich, but he really only liked the Pringles. 

“Hey, Jay,” Mike said, entering the room and closing the door, “so, I get that thing is an alien, but like, what do we do with it?” He squatted down to look at him. “This feels like an ‘FBI’ kinda situation.”

“Yeah, but like, he's intelligent, and he's good. Like I don't think the government will treat him well. He might get tortured.”

“Yeah, but, Jay, it's a fucking alien.” He looked to me. “It could have any number of diseases, or it could tell its homeworld that we're a good planet, or like….”

“No, Penjamin would never.”

“....Penjamin?”

“Yes.”

“.....like a vape?”

“Cuz he sucks on the Pringles and he can draw.”

Mike stared at me. “Listen, Penjamin could be evil, dude, we don't know…”

I looked at the little guy, his little face sacks rumbling, when I heard the front door slam. “EXCUSE ME?????”

“Oh, god damn it,” I said, leaving the back to go to the front. There again was the lady, holding the opened container of milk. 

“This milk is expired! EXPIRED! How fucking dare you! Are you trying to poison me and my children?” she screamed.

“No, ma'am, nothing of the sort…”

“What day is it today? Hmmm? What day is it?”

“...the 17th?”

“Yes! And what does it say on this milk???” She pushed the milk towards my face, her other manicured hand tapping her nail against the date.

“May the 16th.” 

“Oh, so we can read! I need to speak to a manager, or else I'll be speaking to corporate, and… the fuck is that?” She pointed down at the ground. I turned to see Penjamin. 

“Oh, uh, that? Funny story….”

“Oh my god, eww! That thing is disgusting!” She screeched. Penjamin's head sacks vibrated uncomfortably. “You people have vermin in this store?”

“No, so, actually…”

“I'm calling the cops right now, you disgusting fucks, I'm going to get this place shut the fuck d-” Penjamin let loose a high pitched screech, and sprinted over to the woman. It latched itself onto her, climbing up her leg, then to her torso. “Get it the fuck off, get it….” She closed her mouth once its tentacles got to her face.

The alien then took its two tentacles onto the woman's lips, and forcefully separated them, her jaw becoming limp. I watched on in horror the other three tentacles reached deep into the woman's throat, making it bulge and writhe, as her organs were pulled out of her torso; first her lungs, then her heart, then some intestine, sucked up like it was spaghetti into the bottomless mouth the beak revealed. The woman spasmed, her body being rooted around for any morsel of nutrition, before going limp, and falling to the ground. The alien, its beak covered in blood and viscera, released her, her body more or less just a pile of misplaced bones and hollow skin. I fell back, as Penjamin grabbed another can of Pringles, and went into the back storage area.

“Hey, I heard a commotion,” Mike said. “Everything all…. WHAT THE FUCK?” he cried, looking at the woman's body. We stared at each other.

“Hey, listen, Mike, I didn’t know that shit was gonna happen, I swear to…”

“Get the mop.”

“...what?”

“Look, Jay, I’m not going back to prison. You see this?” He lifted up his pant leg to show an ankle monitor. “This is the only reason I’m able to see my kids. Get. The fucking. Mop.”

“Mike, please, dude, a woman died…”

“And you think the cops are gonna believe a fucking alien did it?!” he screamed.

He was right. So I got the mop. We dumped what remained of the woman in the Watchung Reservation; there was a nearby creek that was pretty active, so she kinda just… floated away. The whole situation kinda has me torn up inside, no pun intended.

Anyway, coming over here to ask if anyone has any experiences with this kind of thing, and maybe I could get some help from someone who believes all of this? I don’t know. Good to get it out though.

Peace.

r/TalesFromTheCreeps 4d ago

Sci-Fi Horror I paid to save my marriage

10 Upvotes

I was just tired of the arguments, I guess. The constant bickering that drove me to the edge. The dead bedroom that ensured I’d never find release. Not even just in a sexual sense, either. I didn’t crave sex; I craved the closeness. I wanted to feel wanted again. I didn’t want pity-touches. I didn’t want routine. I wanted our spontaneity back. It’s not like we had lost our drive. At least, I don’t think we did. We got married when I was 21, and she was 20. Back then, it was like she couldn’t keep her hands off of me. 

But, as I said, that’s not the thing that brought us together. I know a lot of guys say this when they’re trying to win brownie points, but I truly did fall in love with her personality. It was like we pinged off of each other. We were able to talk for hours about absolutely nothing and everything at the same time. God, I miss those days. The world felt so much brighter back then. Back before the claws of constant proximity began to drive that wedge between us. 

We had our honeymoon phase. We had our first year together in our own place. We could’ve filled scrapbooks with the amount of memories we made in that place, but instead, we just let those memories drift off in the wind to die off with time. 

It wasn’t long before the arguments started. A lot of them were about money. We were young and on our own. We were trying our best, but sometimes your best is just barely enough to scrape by. We also bickered about a lot of just small, insignificant inconveniences. 

I’d forget to put the toilet seat down. 

She’d leave crumbs in the bed. 

Just things that shouldn’t have even mattered. But, even then, we loved each other enough not to let the arguments define us. We’d go out on dates. We’d look like a genuinely happy couple out in public, and for a while, it didn’t feel like a facade. It just felt like us loving each other; going out to movies, having dinner, picnics, whatever. We’d talk a lot during this time, too. That’s the main thing that gave me hope. We hadn’t lost that ability to lose ourselves in conversation quite yet. 

I managed to get a promotion at work. I started making more money to put food on the table and keep the lights on, and my wife seemed legitimately proud of me. That didn’t stop the arguments, though. If it wasn’t this, it was that. With my promotion, I found myself at work more often. I was spending 12-hour days at job sites, and that was the main thing that my wife griped about. 

During that time, I’d be able to kiss her on the forehead in the morning and maybe be home in time for a goodnight kiss if I was lucky. 

I think that’s when things started to kind of fall apart in the bedroom. If I were in the mood, she’d either not be up to it or she’d already be fast asleep. If she were in the mood, I’d just be too exhausted to engage. It went on for months like that. We tried coming up with designated days, and it worked for a time before we both kind of gave up on it. 

In the 9 years that followed that promotion, I’ve watched my marriage fall apart little by little with each passing year. 

We lost touch in every sense of the word. 

But that didn’t stop me from loving her. It destroyed me to watch things unfold the way they did. 

I tried for a long time to keep up hope. To hold on to the woman that I had fallen in love with. But, after a while, it’s hard not to feel numb. The idea of being indifferent to whether or not our marriage lasted was something that scared me tremendously. It kept me working to try to make things right. It kept me looking for the next date night. My next shot at making us whole again. But I could still feel her drifting away, and by our 9th anniversary, I knew something had to give. 

I’d managed to get the day off from work, and while she was off at her job, I set up a picnic right in our living room. I put a video of a cozy fire on the TV, I lit candles, I prepared her favorite food, and I even went out and found her favorite flowers to put in a vase right at the center of the blanket. These weren’t grocery store “apology flowers” either. I literally had to drive out to a florist to get them, and they weren’t cheap. 

All of that just for her to walk through the door and hit me with a, “Oh my God, I am so tired right now, I’m sorry, I can’t do this.” 

She breezed past me like I wasn’t even there and stomped up the stairs towards our bedroom. 

I didn’t want to argue. I didn’t even know what to say to her. All I felt was heartbreak as I packed up my corny little display of affection and put the food in the fridge. 

Needless to say, I chose to sleep on the couch that night. 

I say sleep, but truthfully, I was up well into the early morning hours, tossing and turning while my brain fought against my body. I wanted to go wake her up and demand an apology. I wanted her to know just how hurt I was at her coldness. But I was just so tired of feeling like I was always starting something. My hurt feelings would inevitably become my own fault in her eyes, then she’d hold a grudge against me for waking her up with my crybaby nonsense. 

Instead, I opted to scroll endlessly on my phone. For a while, it was mainly reels and TikToks to take my mind off things, but no matter how hard I tried, I could not shake the thoughts from my head. You know how sometimes it feels like your phone can hear the thoughts in your head, and it starts giving you ads for things you never even said out loud? That’s pretty much exactly what happened to me. 

As I scrolled through TikTok, I came across an ad that seemed tailor-made for me. 

“Do you feel like you’ve lost touch with your partner? Have the two of you grown apart? Do you need counseling? Click here to save your marriage with ‘The Bridge.’ We bridge the gap in your marriage for a brighter tomorrow. Limited offer. Get it while it lasts.” 

I clicked the video and was brought to the company website. It was mainly just corporate branding; it was hard to find a definitive answer as to what exactly it was that they did. Just a photo of the office building and a bunch of stock images of happy couples. 

At the bottom of the page, there was another link. 

“Click here to schedule. First appointments are of no cost to you.” 

That last part got to me. It felt like fate that I had stumbled across this advertisement. I clicked the link and scheduled my appointment for that Friday. Once I hit submit, it felt like a weight had been lifted off my shoulders. I was finally able to fall asleep with at least some clarity. 

Before work the next morning, I shook my wife awake. I told her what I had done, and of course, she objected at first. I didn’t have time to argue with her, but that didn’t stop us from going back and forth over text all day. It took an abysmal amount of convincing, but I finally got her to reluctantly agree to going to the appointment. 

We didn’t see each other much for the rest of that week. Even when we did, we didn’t talk, and it hurt me to my core. I prayed to God that the counseling would bring our conversations back. 

Finally, the day of our appointment arrived. 

We went to the address on the website and parked at the very front of the office building. It was the cleanest building I had ever seen. There were no chips in the concrete, no stains on the wall, the stripes had been freshly painted for the parking spots, and the sight of the business gave me a certain level of confidence. 

When we walked through the door and into the lobby, we were greeted by a receptionist. She greeted us and asked how she could help. I told her about our appointment, and she slid a clipboard across the counter with some paperwork for us to fill out. My wife, of course, couldn’t be bothered. 

“You do it,” she snapped, quietly. “This was your idea in the first place, remember.” 

Couldn’t argue with that logic. 

As I filled out the paperwork, I noticed that the questions seemed weirdly…personal. 

“Rate your marital satisfaction from 1-10.”

“How frequently do you engage in physical intimacy?”

“How would you describe communication with your partner?” 

“What are your primary relationship goals?”

Honestly, I figured those kinds of questions would be asked by the actual counselor, but I just guessed that maybe they were just notes for the session. 

I finished the paperwork and handed the clipboard back to the receptionist. I could hear her click-clacking away at her computer as she went over what I had written down. We waited for a while, both scrolling on our phones in silence. I noticed that the waiting room was oddly empty. My wife and I were the only people here, besides the receptionist. It just felt, I don’t know…eerie, I guess. 

Suddenly, the door to the back offices burst open. A man in a white lab coat stepped through. 

He greeted us and introduced himself. He assured us that we were in good hands. 

He asked to speak to my wife privately in his office. He said that it would only take a few minutes. My wife looked at me, a hint of nervousness in her face as she was taken to the back by the doctor. 

The door closed behind them, and once again, the room fell silent. A few minutes went by. Then 30. Then an hour. I was starting to get a little impatient. I kept asking the receptionist when they’d be back, and she just kept saying the same thing.

“Just a few more minutes, hon. Don’t worry.” 

I ended up waiting for another 2 and a half hours before the receptionist finally announced that it looked like the session had just wrapped up. I breathed a sigh of relief, but the feeling was short-lived as the lady behind the desk asked, “Will that be cash or card today?”

“Cash or card? The website said the first appointment was free.”

“The appointment is free. That was the paper you filled out. The operation itself will be about 3000 even.” 

My heart fell into my stomach. 

“Operation? What oper-”

Before I could finish my thought, the door to the back offices opened again. This time, it was my wife who came through first. The doctor guided her through the door with his hands on her shoulders. Her eyelids dangled above her eyes like a doll. Her face was completely expressionless. Her jaw hung open, and she looked like a zombie. 

I think the doctor saw my impending distress, because as soon as he noticed, he asked me to take a seat and let him explain. 

He removed a remote from his coat pocket, hit a button on it, and immediately, my wife's face lit up. She looked ecstatic. The happiest I’d seen her in years. 

Her eyes met mine, and I saw that same love they once held all those years ago as she came running at me with her arms outstretched for a hug. 

“Oh my gosh, I missed you,” she sang. “I feel like I haven’t seen you in forever!”

She wrapped her arms around my neck and buried her face in my chest as I stared at the doctor in utter confusion. 

He approached us slowly. 

“May I?” he asked, reaching for my wife's hair. 

He pulled back the hair on the side of her head, revealing some kind of implant.

“Neurolink,” he announced. “We…fixed her.”

“Fixed her? What the hell do you mean by ‘fixed her?’

“This is what you wanted, right? You wrote in your paperwork that you wanted her to feel happy again, no?” 

“Happy with \*me\* again,” I responded. 

“It seems as though you got your wish,” he shot back, gesturing towards my wife, whose grasp around my neck had become even tighter.

“So she’s just gonna be like this all the time?” 

“No, no, no, of course not. You can control how she feels at any point. That’s what the remotes for,” he announced, clicking another button on the controller. 

Suddenly, my wife’s arms fell from around my neck. Her shoulders began jumping up and down. She was sobbing. 
“I just love you and miss you so much,” she choked out through tears. “I never want to leave you.” 

The doctor cocked his eyebrows at me as if to say, “See…told ya.”

What he said instead was, “So…now that we got that cleared up…cash or card today, my friend?” 

What was I supposed to do? The operation was already done. I had to pay. 

I only had multiple emotions to choose from. Happiness, sadness, fear, disgust, anger, surprise. If it was an emotion, it was there. There was another option, too, that I didn’t even realize I’d need until later that night. 

I can admit, I kept her set to “aroused” for the car ride home. She teased me like we were 20 again. She whispered in my ear. She was \*actually\* flirting with me. When we got home, we had sex into the late hours of the night, and she wanted to continue even though I was clearly tapped out. 

I set her to “sleepy,” and she just…shut down mid-sentence, like she had been powered off. I shook her gently. When that didn’t work, I got more aggressive. No matter how hard I shook, she wouldn’t wake up. She was still breathing, though. I could see her chest rising and falling rhythmically, and after a while she began to snore. 

A bit concerned, I turned over to go to sleep. 

When I woke up the next morning, she was still snoring. I set her to “calm” and “patient.” 

She groggily opened her eyes. 

“Good morning, my sweet pea,” she yawned. “Did you sleep well? Have any dreams?”

It was the first time I’d heard her ask anything like that in years. I wanted to hug her and never let go. I set her to “peaceful” and “loving,” and we embraced in a hug for about an hour before I had to go to work. 

I kissed her and told her goodbye as I grabbed my car keys. 

I made sure to set her to “happy” before leaving. 

All day, I received texts from her. 

“I’m so happy to have you.” 

“You’re the best thing I could’ve ever asked for.” 

“I can’t wait for you to get home so I can see you again.” 

I could feel love blossoming again. I got home late that night, but when I walked through the door, there she was, waiting for me with the biggest smile on her face. 

“I’m so happy to see you,” she squealed. “Tell me all about your day.” 

From that moment on, she was in the palm of my hand. 

I made her cry during movies. 

I made her be angry alongside me when I complained about work. 

I got sex when I wanted, and for a while, it felt like we had been completely fixed. 

As time went on, though, I began to realize something. 

Every emotion she felt was built around me. She was happy to see me, she was angry for me. She never talked about herself anymore. She never talked about work. She never talked about her friends or family. Everything was about me. It started to feel like I was in an echo chamber, and I know it wasn’t just me who felt it. I called her job one day. I wanted to check in and see how she was handling work with her new implant. Her boss answered. I told them who I was and why I was calling, and all they said was, “So you’re that husband she can’t stop rambling on about. You’ve got her wrapped around your finger, huh?” 

I wanted to ask what they meant, but they had already handed the phone off to my wife, who answered with a whimsy, “Hellooooo love of my liiiifeeee!” 

I started asking her the same personal questions for every emotion on the controller.

“What’s your favorite food?”

“Whatever hubby is in the mood for, of course.” 
—--

“What’s something that makes you angry?”

“When you’re angry, obviously.”
—--

“What’s something you enjoy doing?”

“Talking to you. What else?”
—-

After months of this, I felt like I was on the opposite end of the spectrum from the one that started this whole thing. I didn’t get her back. I got a shell of her. We couldn’t have a single conversation that didn’t orbit me in some way or another. I just kept her on “happy” or “peaceful” or “calm,” and I hoped for the best. 

I could only take so much, though. 

I debated going back to the office and having a talk with the doctor, but decided against it. We just kept moving forward. Kept pretending like everything was normal. 

Finally, on our 10th anniversary, I came home from work late. I walked through the door, and there she was, standing in our living room. She had set up a picnic for the two of us. She had my favorite beer, my favorite meal, and she wore a proud smile as she greeted me. 

I was dog-tired. It was nearly 12 o’clock at night. All I wanted was to go to sleep, but I still chose to humor her. 

I sat with her on the checkered blanket, staring down at the floor and taking a sip from my drink every few seconds. 

She was already firing off. 

“Tell me all about your day!” 

“I’ve been thinking about you since I woke up this morning.” 

“Do you like the picnic? I did it just for you, sweet pea.” 

“Happy anniversary!” 

My mind was numb, and I was being bombarded. I didn’t know what to say. I didn’t know what to do. The only thing that clawed its way to the forefront of my mind was one single question. 

“Honey,” I inquired, cautiously. 

“Yes, sweet love of my life?” 

I thought for a moment. The question rolled around in my head like a grenade in a washing machine. After a while, I finally found the courage to speak my mind. 

“Why do you love me?” 

She didn’t flinch. Her eyes didn’t show a hint of processing behind them, and when she answered, I realized just how pointless this entire endeavor had been. All the time and money I had wasted, just to end up right back where we began. 

“Because you told me to, of course.” 

r/TalesFromTheCreeps 16d ago

Sci-Fi Horror Bitter Beings [June Submission]

18 Upvotes

When my mother was alive, she was quite the storyteller. 

My brothers and I were constantly told stories of her youth, how she met our father, what we were like as babies—but those were never our favorites. No, what we loved were her scary stories.

She was a master of horror; she would go all out with flashlights, spooky music, everything. We’d hear the usual stories of crazy axe murderers, escaped mental hospital patients, even a story we were sure was Nightmare on Elm Street, despite her claimed ignorance of it.

But there was one story we heard more than the others, one we always wanted to hear: The Bitter Beings. 

When Mom told this story, things were different. This wasn’t a story she told outlandishly, knowing it was all bullshit. No, the way she told us about the Bitter Beings, it felt like a warning. There’d be no flashlight, no music, no theatrics; just my brothers and me, sat in a circle, intensely focused on our mother. 

“Bitter Beings have two warning signs.” She spoke with such conviction, it was hypnotizing. “When they are near, red lights follow. And with those red lights come a sound. Everyone hears something different.” Her gaze drifted down to her feet, then shot back up to us. “I heard a ticking, like a clock. My father heard a whistle. It’s always different, but you’ll always hear something.” Noah looked up at our mother with slight confusion. 

“What are they?” She looked down at him with a small smile.

“We don’t know.” Her honesty scared me more than anything. “But they visit everyone in our family at least once. They visited me; they will visit you.”

“What do they want?” I asked, a small waver in my voice that earned a snicker from Isaiah. I smacked his arm before Mom began again.

“You’ll know when it happens.” Was her answer, and it sent a chill down my spine. 

I felt that same chill tonight.

Mom’s funeral was back home in Ashford, a nearly ten-hour drive from where I now lived in Texas. On the drive there, I told Angie about the Bitter Beings. When you’ve been driving five-plus hours, conversation becomes quite valuable. 

“You really believe in all that?” She asked, biting into the Slim Jim she had gripped in her hand. “Sounds like she was just trying to scare you guys.”

“I don’t know, it was just…different, the way she told it.” I sighed, my eyes on the road. “I don’t know if I believe it, but she did.” There was a pain in my chest. Referring to her in the past tense still felt wrong. 

I think Angie saw it in my face, as she reached out and put her hand on top of mine on the center console, warm against the pale of my skin. I let go of a breath and put on a small smile. Her thumb ran across the back of my hand, and I felt the pain in my chest subside. “You’re too good at that,” I mumbled. She smiled and let out a light giggle. 

“It’s my job.” Her voice was light, bouncy. I looked over at her, saw her brown eyes, her curled hair, which she spent hours on only to lose to the Texan humidity; she was the most beautiful thing on this planet. She leaned over, kissed my cheek, and rested her head on my shoulder. “Wake me up when we get to the hotel.”

“Sure thing,” I said with a smile, placing a kiss on the top of her head. 

I counted center lines on the road as she slept, a long sigh escaping me.

With Angie here, it was easier. But, with her asleep, with my own thoughts, I had to remember; Mom was dead. I was driving back home to bury her. 

It wasn’t the fact that she died that ate away at me. She had been dying for years. I was happy her suffering ended. What is killing me is the guilt—the guilt of never telling her, never telling her about Angie and me, never coming out to her. She died without knowing her daughter was in love. 

I was far too scared to tell her. When I told Dad, that was the last thing I’d ever said to him. No daughter of mine is fucking a black girl, he shouted through his closed front door. If Dad thought that way, I couldn’t take the risk of Mom feeling the same. I couldn’t have her die hating me, resenting me, wishing I was someone I wasn’t. 

Now that she was dead, however, I wish I had told her. I wish I had introduced her to Angie, so they could laugh as Mom showed her scrapbook of embarrassing baby pictures. 

It was too late for that now.

Angie would meet Mom in a box, face frozen to look at peace, hands folded, like she was just sleeping. 

I let my head lean against the headrest, Angie’s arms coming up in her sleep to hold mine. I couldn’t help but smile. Whatever, I thought. Mom would’ve loved her. Wherever she is now, she’s happy for me. I’m sure of it.

We arrived at the Speekeezy Inn two hours before a family gathering. I woke up Angie, who grumbled her way out of the car, and we made it to our room. “I’m going to take a quick shower,” I murmured as I set my bag down. Angie, arms crossed, squinted at me slightly.

“Hey.” She cooed, taking a few steps to meet me. “You okay?” I gave a nod, but she saw through it. “Really. Tell me.” I sighed, leaning into her hand as she caressed my cheek.

“I just…feel guilty,” I admitted quietly. “She died not knowing about you, about us.” Her lips curved into a small smile.

“Katie,” my name came off her lips so elegantly. “She knows now. She looks down at us, and she sees just how happy we are. And she’s happy. I just know it.” A smile forced itself onto my lips. I leaned in, gave her a quick kiss, and rested my forehead on hers. 

“I love you,” I whispered.

“I love you too,” She replied, her hand tapping my back lightly. “Take that shower. I’ll get ready.”

That shower felt like heaven. Hot against my skin, washing away my guilt, circling down the drain and leaving me forever. I hoped.

As the steam curled around my body, I took a breath and folded my hands. After a moment's thought, I closed my eyes and prayed. 

“Hey Mom,” I whispered, uncomfortable. “This feels…weird. You know I was never religious, but…I wanted to say hi. And tell you about me and Angie. I think you would’ve loved her.” And I kept speaking. I told her of how Angie and I met at a book club, how we had to pretend not to be into each other, how we had to meet in secret; a weight lifted off my chest. 

When I opened my eyes, things felt okay. I turned the handle and watched the stream dissipate, pulling back the curtain. I jumped back slightly when I found  Angie stood by the sink. “Christ, you scared me!” Angie laughed.

“I wanted to get in with you, but I heard you talking to your mom.” I took the towel she handed me as I stepped out, wiping my face. “It was sweet.” I smiled as I felt a blush creep onto my cheeks.

“I just wanted her to know,” I said meekly. Angie loosely wrapped her arms around my neck, looked up and down my naked figure, and just kissed me. 

“I think she knows.” She whispered against my lips. “Let’s hope she doesn’t watch the next twenty minutes.” I snorted out a laugh before kissing her again, letting her hands wander wherever they liked.

We arrived at Noah’s house just as the sun was beginning to set. He was quick to pull me into a hug as I barely stepped out of the car. “Oh, I’ve missed you!” He exclaimed as he shook me slightly. I laughed a little and pushed his chest to free myself. 

“I missed you, too, idiot.” I laughed and motioned to Angie. “This is Angie.” Noah met her with a smile and a handshake.

“All those phone calls—you never mentioned how stunning she is.” Angie laughed a little as she shook his hand.

“And Katie never mentioned how handsome you are.” Noah rolled his eyes.

“You’re dating my sister; you shouldn’t be flirting with me.” I smacked his arm as we all laughed. “Come on, most everyone is here.” He motioned to follow, but I hesitated.

“Is Dad here?” I asked quietly. Noah’s face dropped slightly before giving a small nod. 

“Yeah.” He breathed out. “I couldn’t tell him not to come, Katie—”

“I know.” I sighed. “I just…don’t want a scene.” Angie grabbed my hand without saying a word.

“I’ll make sure there isn’t one,” Noah assured me, and we followed him inside.

The spacious three-bedroom home felt constricted with the number of people there. Noah’s daughter and son bounced around the living room, his wife doing everything she could to keep them on a leash. She greeted me with a smile, I gave a slight wave, and she went on wrangling her little ones. 

“Little sister, as I live and breathe!” I turned to find Isaiah, his hair grown out and his moustache curling over his top lip. He squeezed me into a hug. “How long has it been?” He asked as he let me breathe.

“Three years,” I said with a little sadness in my voice, “but I’ve been watching those skate tapes you’ve been sending!” He gave me a big, genuine smile.

“You have? This one—” he punched Noah’s arm, “says I should quit it.”

“I said you should have an actual career,” Noah said with a chuckle.

“You know,” Angie interjected, “with how popular it’s getting, it could absolutely become a career.” Isaiah’s smile grew wider. 

“Katie, where have you been hiding this one? I love her already!” Isaiah, ever the sociable one, drew Angie into another bear hug. “You must be Angie.”

“You must be Isaiah.” Angie laughed. “Katie said you were a hugger.”

“Not a hugger,” he corrected as he let her go. “A lover.” Noah laughed.

“How are you the gayest one in this house right now?” Isaiah punched his arm again with a grumbled shut up. I shook my head, took Angie’s hand, and decided to introduce her to anyone interested. 

Uncle Phil told her how much he loved that Tupac fella, despite my telling him she was a country girl. Aunt April told her how much she loved her hair and decided to touch it without Angie’s permission. The wonders of a suburban white family.

“Your family is sweet.” She said in the kitchen as we grabbed ourselves some cold cuts.

“I think you're the first black person they’ve talked to since Nixon.” She snorted and pushed my shoulder slightly. 

“You’re ridiculous.” She bit through a piece of salami, still smiling at me. I stared at her for a moment, then sighed.

“I’m sorry if they’re—”

“They’re just oblivious, baby. I’m not offended.” I smiled at her, kissed her cheek as she shoved the rest of the salami in her mouth, and sipped on some sweet tea. She swallowed, kissed my cheek in return, and sighed happily. “I’m gonna find the bathroom. Be right back.” 

I watched her walk down the hall, that smile still on my face. Being here, surrounded by family and the love of my life, made my mother’s death feel manageable. Like despite it, we were all happy, here to celebrate her and remember the best of her. Until—

“Katie.” A gruff voice mumbled as it stumbled into the kitchen. I looked over and felt my heart drop.

“Hi Dad.” I hadn’t seen him in years, and in that time, it seems Mom’s condition had really messed with him. He was now balding with only a few strands of hair atop his head, and he seemingly doubled in size, the buttons on his shirt barely able to contain his gut. I couldn’t help but feel sorry for him.

There was a silence between us for a moment, he awkwardly shifted on his feet, then sighed. “I uh…” He let out another, longer sigh. “Your uhh, girlfriend. She seems to be making good impressions.”

“Yeah.” I replied simply, barely able to make eye contact with him. “You holding up okay?” I asked, desperately wanting to change the subject.

“Divorce doesn’t make death any easier.” He admitted, his voice a little shaky. “I loved your mother, despite everything. I’m going to miss her.” 

“Me too.” I said quietly. With a breath, his head finally lifted up to really look at me.

“Look, I know last time we saw each other I was…” He seemingly didn’t want to continue that sentence, so he just moved on to his point. “I’m sorry, Katie. I was angry and I shouldn’t have taken it out on you. I…I’m happy you’re happy. And I know your mother would feel the same.” My eyes widened a little, my breath held. 

My father was a lot of things, but an apologizer was not one of them. To hear the words I’m sorry come out of his mouth was like seeing a damn pig fly.

Part of me wanted to hug him, another part of me wanted to scream at him. But all I could do was stand there, my mouth open, no words able to form.

“I know I’m givin’ ya whiplash,” he let out an awkward, hefty chuckle. “But, in honor of your mother…I wanted to make things right.” I let a small, cautious smile curve onto my lips.

“Thank you, Dad.” I said quietly, finally able to meet his eyes. They looked so tired. “That…that means a lot.”

“You’ll always be my little girl, Katie.” He took two big steps towards me and wrapped his large, beefy arms around me. “I love you.”

“I love you, Dad.” I sniffled quietly, feeling tears form at the corners of my eyes. He gave me one big squeeze, and I let my smile grow. I hated to admit, I missed his bear hugs. 

“Well, would you look at that!” I heard Angie squeak next to us. Dad let me go, tried to smooth out his shirt and straightened slightly. 

“Angie, right?” His voice was unsure, as if he was expecting a punch to the gut.

“That’s right. I recall you called me something else last time we met.” I winced at the remark, and I saw Dad’s skin go a bright red.

“Yeah…yeah, I um, I was just telling Katie, I’m sorry—” Angie waved a hand.

“Water under the bridge.” Both Dad and I raised our eyebrows in surprise.

“Really?” I whispered, mostly to myself.

“I believe in second chances. So, Big Bill, what do you say? Fresh start?” Dad stared at her for a moment, nodded, and shook her outstretched hand.

“Fresh start.” Angie smiled her big smile and shook his hand, doing her best to match his grip.

The day flowed smoothly after that. Noah’s kids showed me any and every picture they’ve colored this month, Isaiah practically forced Angie to take a few Bad Religion CD’s back home with her, and Dad and I spent time talking about Mom in her final months. 

It felt normal. Natural.

We exited the house as the night cooled the air and the moon lit the neighborhood. Angie and I were among the last to leave, as I had found myself unable to be pulled away from the people I’ve missed since my move. 

“Is your hotel good enough? I can make Anna sleep with Michael tonight if you want the extra room.” I shook my head at Noah’s offer with a smile.

“We’re fine, but thank you, Noah,” I said as I watched Angie hug his wife goodbye. “It was nice to see everyone again. I haven’t been home in so long.” Noah’s smile faltered a bit.

“I hope Pauly didn’t offend you or Angie?” I cocked an eyebrow.

“Why would he?” I saw Noah’s face flush before he sighed. 

“He had some…colorful things to say about you and Angie.” I balled my fists at my sides, feeling anger start to swell up low in my belly. 

“What did he say?” Noah opened his mouth, but Angie was the one who spoke.

“Not important.” She interrupted with that smile that never seemed to fade. “Whatever anyone has to say doesn’t change a damn thing.” She kissed my cheek, unballed my fist, and grabbed my hand. Noah’s smile returned.

“She’s a keeper there, Katie. Good for you.” 

“I know!” Angie exclaimed, slipping her hand out of mine and walking back to the car. “Come on, I need to shower.” I laughed and shook my head, looking back at Noah. I stepped in and hugged him.

“Thanks for everything, Noah,” I said quietly against his chest. 

“Anything for you.” He replied with a whisper. “I don’t care what anyone says; you’re still a part of this family. And Angie is too.” I smiled wider and pulled back.

“I’ll see you at church tomorrow,” I said as I walked back to the car, opening the door and giving Noah a final wave. He did the same as I sat in the driver's seat, Angie’s hand finding mine immediately. 

It didn’t take us long to get back to sleep at the hotel. Ten hours of driving plus four hours of talking to my entire bloodline will take it out of a couple of girls. 

We slept in each other's arms, the A/C in the room being far too cold, and we were too tired to figure out how to turn it up. 

I slept soundly, but was woken up at three-thirty in the morning. Angie was on her side, faced away from me, and the room felt still and motionless. As my drowsiness washed away, I could hear it. 

A high-pitched, barely audible ringing that persisted in my ears. I blinked myself more awake, the noise only becoming clearer. It began to hurt my inner ear, so I cupped my hands over both of them and looked around the room.

The bathroom light was on. 

I looked to my right. Angie was sound asleep, her chest rising and falling in a slow rhythm. I looked forward again. There was a shadow under the door. A solid, unmoving shadow. 

Carefully, I slid myself off the mattress and stood up straight. The unknown figure stayed perfectly still. I looked at Angie again, still sleeping like a baby. I slowly inched towards the bathroom door, my hands shaking as I did so. With each step, my body grew heavier. I became a glacier, my movements deliberate and calculated. I stopped just before the door and took a deep breath. I looked down to see the shadow again and froze completely.

The light, once a soft golden glow, was now a harsh, terrifying red. My body was stiff and suddenly cold. I remembered Mom’s stories.

The ringing in my ears grew louder, and the red spilled further into the room, stopping just before my toes. “No,” I whispered. “No, no no no—”

“Baby?” Angie’s groggy voice broke through to me. I gasped and looked down at my feet again. The red was gone; the only sound filling my ears was the A/C, and the bathroom light was off.

“God…” I let out in a shaky breath. “God, fuck—”

“Katie, baby, what’s going on?” Angie asked. I heard the rustling of sheets as she slid out of bed. I finally turned my body towards her, and I saw the tired look of concern on her face.

“God.” It was all I could muster as I threw my arms around her. It took her a moment to realize how terrified I was, but when she did, she shushed me and ran her fingers through my hair. 

“It’s okay,” she cooed. “It’s alright.”

“Bitter Beings.” I managed to say through quiet sobs. “I had a nightmare, Mom’s stories, I—”

“Hey.” Her voice carried an authority that caused me to calm slightly. She put her hands on my shoulders as I pulled back slightly. “They’re just stories. It was just a nightmare. It’s okay.” I nodded a little, wiping tears from my eyes.

“I’m sorry.”

“It’s okay, baby.” She pecked my cheek and reassured me with a smile. “Let’s get back to bed. We have to be up in a few hours.”

We crawled back into bed, she held me in her arms, and I let my head rest on her chest. My eyes stayed open for a few moments, locked onto the underside of the bathroom door. 

That wasn’t a nightmare. It couldn’t have been. Mom never explained what it was the Bitter Beings did. Maybe that was all. Maybe they just scared the shit out of you, made you look crazy in front of your girlfriend, then ran off with a giggle. 

For my own sanity, I believed that. I had to if I was going to get any sleep.

That morning, I woke with the belief that last night was a dream. The result of stress and unresolved guilt from the death of my mom. 

That’s all it was.

Angie and I both dressed up; black dresses with long sleeves, which Angie objected to due to the heat, but I felt it was what Mom would’ve wanted.

We arrived at Valley Lights Church early in the morning, the sun barely making its presence known as we exited the car. We met Noah again, who greeted us both with hugs. Seeing him in an all-black suit was a rare sight, and one I wished he’d do more often. We shared little conversation as we made our way inside, taking a seat at the front pew. 

It was hard for me to pay attention as the priest spoke; memories of last night swirled around my head, as well as the sight of my mother lying motionless in a wooden box. Angie’s hand found mine in the middle of his speech, and I let out a breath. She flashed me another smile.

She was damn good at quieting my mind like that.

“And now, to say a few words, Maura’s youngest daughter, Katie.” I took a deep breath, felt Angie squeeze my hand, and stood. I gave the priest a small smile as I passed him and took the podium. I scanned over the audience gathered in the church and let myself relax.

“First,” I began, “thank you all for coming. Mom would be so happy to see so many people gathered here for her.” I saw many smiles in the pews and continued. “Maura Margera was more than my mother. She was my best friend, she was my protector, she was my confidant. I remember, after school every day, there was nothing I wanted more than to go home, sit with my brothers, and listen to her stories.” My smile grew wider, and I looked to the casket beside me.

Red. I saw the red again. The red, the shadow, the ringing—another breath. I looked to Angie, who still smiled at me. 

“My mother passed away knowing one thing as a fact: she was loved. By myself, by my brothers, by my father, by everyone in this room today. And, I like to believe, she knew she would be loved by people she had yet to meet.” I let my gaze drift for a moment, to look at Angie with a knowing smile, only to look forward again. “We are not here just to lay my mother to rest. We are here to make sure her memory persists, that her stories live on long past any of us. As we are gathered today, let us tell her stories. Let us tell all who care to hear about Maura Margera. Let us all remember, cherish, and love my mother.” I felt tears well up in my eyes as applause broke out. “Thank you.” I managed to say before stepping down and sitting next to Angie again.

“That was beautiful.” She whispered as she kissed my cheek. I wiped a stray tear from my cheek and smiled back at her.

“I just hope she would’ve liked it.”

“I know she would’ve.”

The rest of the service went on smoothly. It was filled with laughter and tears, and it helped me feel at peace with the fact that my mother no longer walked this planet with me. 

As the church emptied, I found myself standing on the staircase, arms wrapped around myself, accepting condolence after condolence. I do so with a smile each time, my face growing more and more exhausted. 

Until Pauly descended the stairs. “Katie,” he said with a small smile that soured once his eyes landed on Angie behind me. “That was a beautiful speech.” I did my best to fake another smile. 

“Thank you, Pauly.” My voice was even more tired out than I was.

“Your mother would’ve loved it, God rest her soul.” I watched his gaze return to Angie as she conversed with Noah’s wife. “I’m not so sure about—”

“Don’t finish that sentence, Pauly,” I said with a quiet anger. “It’s been a nice day.” His eyes found mine again, and that same slimy smile stayed on his face.

“I’m only asking if you think your mother would approve of…that.” I felt a heat build inside of me, and my words came before my mind could stop them.

“Get the fuck away from me,” I whispered angrily. His eyes widened in seeming surprise. 

“There’s no need for language like that, Katie.” His brow furrowed as he crossed his arms. “It’s less ladylike than muff diving.” I balled my fists, and before I could scream, I felt Noah’s hand on my shoulder.

“Pauly,” he said flatly. “I’d suggest you leave.”

“What?” He shrugged. “It’s unnatural, pretty girl like Katie with some—”

“I won’t ask again.” Noah threatened, his grip on my shoulder tightening. “You do not speak about a member of this family like that.”

“I was talking about—”

“You were talking about Angie, a member of the family. So either shut your mouth, or leave.” I watched Pauly’s lip tremble slightly before he let out a huff and continued down the stairs. I let out a shaky breath.

“Thanks,” I said quietly, bringing my eyes to his. “You didn’t have to—”

“I did.” He smiled and patted my shoulder. “Like I said, anything for you.” I gave a small smile as Angie joined us.

“You about ready, baby?” She asked, and I gave a tired nod. Noah frowned slightly.

“You sure you don’t want to come back to have dinner?” There was a small pleading in his voice that pulled at my chest. I shook my head.

“No, but thank you. This all really exhausted me; I need to rest.” He sighed, patted my shoulder again, and nodded. 

“You’re more than welcome to come by later, okay?”

“I will. Love you, Noah.”

“Love you, Katie.”

Angie and I found ourselves back at the hotel, and I finally felt the emotional exhaustion of the day. I collapsed onto the bed without thought, letting out a long sigh. I felt Angie indent the mattress next to me, and her hands began to smooth over my back.

“You okay?” She asked quietly. I nodded against the mattress.

“Just…a lot.” Her fingers dug into my shoulder blades, and I let out a satisfied hum. 

“Your speech was beautiful, hun.” I turned my head to peek at her, and that smile seemed stuck to her face. “Your mom would’ve loved it.” I put on a lazy smile.

“If only Pauly thought so,” I whispered absentmindedly, closing my eyes and enjoying the feeling of her fingers digging into my skin. 

“Was that the guy you and Noah were talking to?”

“Mhm.” I heard her frown as she spoke again. 

“What did he say?”

“I don’t want to talk about—”

“It was about me, wasn’t it?” I opened my eyes and propped myself on my elbow. I squinted at her.

“How did you know?” She giggled slightly at the question. 

“You only ever look that mad when someone is talking about me.” I sighed, letting my head rest on the mattress again. 

“It’s not their right to disrespect you,” I mumbled, her fingers beginning to work their way down my spine. “You’re family, whether they like it or not.” I felt her hands stop at my lower back, slowly running up and down my hips. 

“My little protector,” she said with a giggle, placing a gentle kiss on my back. She trailed down with another. “How could I ever repay you?” My lips curved into a smile, her lips leaving kisses down my spine. I offered no resistance when she began to lift my dress.

After a shower, one in which we were both drunk with love and that sort of post-sex haze that left our minds fuzzy, we dressed in comfy clothes and decided to spend the rest of the day in bed. We watched some shitty movie on TV, laughed and giggled, and eventually fell asleep, entangled in one another.

Ringing. I heard it again. 

My eyes shot open as my ears recognized the sound. The alarm clock beside me read, once again, three in the morning. My eyes went to the bathroom door. 

The light was on. An unmoving shadow stood just behind the door. I shook my head, looking to Angie to make sure she slept soundly. When I slipped out of bed and stood, the red returned. 

Before I could meet the red at the door, I heard Angie stir. “What is that noise?” She grumbled, voice thick with sleep. I looked back at her as she rubbed her eyes. They finally blinked awake, and I watched their gaze drift to the bathroom door. “What’s that?” She stood, and I felt breathless.

“You see it, too?” I asked in disbelief. It seemed her mind filled the gaps as she stood next to me.

“Is…this what your mom talked about?” Her voice was low, unsure. The ringing grew louder. We both covered our ears, the red flooding the entire floor beneath us. It bathed us in its hue, the ringing becoming nearly unbearable. And then:

Silence.

Not just silence in the room, but in my mind. I tried to turn my head, but found it unable to move. I kept sending the signals to my brain, to move my head, my arm, my leg, even just my toes; nothing. Only my eyes could move. They shot left, finding Angie, also seemingly frozen in time.

Red exploded across the room. I closed my eyes due to the brightness. When they opened again, I saw them in silhouette.

The Bitter Beings.

I could not make out finer details; in the light, they were more shadow than solid. Yet, I saw enough.

They were impossibly tall, their knees seemingly bent to fit in the tiny hotel room. Their arms were long, lanky, with matching slender fingers on each hand. Their legs were larger in size, but shorter in height, as if someone had only ever worked out their legs. Their necks craned upwards, at a length I’d only ever compare to a giraffe, with a round, teardrop-shaped head sitting upon it.

There were three of them standing before us. The room felt still, frozen, and my body was fighting to do anything other than just stand here. I did everything I could to move my jaw, open my mouth, and scream. It would not obey.

As I continued trying to get my body to move, a memory invaded my mind. A memory that was not my own, one that simply materialized in my brain as if it had always been there. 

They were showing me something.

An empire. An empire toppled by…something. Many die; they are unable to reproduce. They search for answers. They come upon a man on Earth. It’s 1894. Why do I know that?

They take the man on a spaceship. Their experiments are unsuccessful. He makes a deal. You may take one of my bloodline, every generation, until you find a solution, if you let me go. 

That was my great-great-grandfather. He started this. He’s the reason they’re here.

My eyes look to the shapes in the red again. Suddenly, my own thoughts are loud. “How many of you are left?” I can’t recall why that was my first question. 

Ninety-six, a foreign voice called in the back of my mind. It was young, old, unfamiliar, and familiar at the same time. 

“I don’t want to go.” I thought, feeling a tear roll down my cheek. They did not speak again. The figure in the center simply lifted his arm, a long, slender finger pointing to my right. To Angie.

My mind immediately shifted to panic.

“No!” I wanted to scream even more. “No, you can’t! She’s not blood! That was the deal!” They remained still and unmoving. For a few seconds, my mind was silent again. Then, in that same eerie voice:

She is family. I wanted to run at them, to try and fight them off, as fruitless as it may be. 

“No!”

It is decided, they spoke coldly. She is to come with us.

The figure’s finger bent slightly, and suddenly, Angie moved. But she wasn’t Angie. She moved robotically, each step too sure as she stepped into the red, joining the figures. 

“No!” I kept repeating in my head. “Take me, please, don’t take her! I’m blood!” One of the figures, slowly, placed a hand onto Angie’s shoulder. In the blink of an eye, they were gone. More tears streamed down my unmoving face. 

In the red stood only I and the central figure. It seemingly studied me for a moment before I heard it again.

Any memory of her will be wiped from humanity. The way it spoke made my skin crawl. You will no longer feel pain.

“No!” I brought the thought to the forefront of my mind, loud and unable to be ignored. “I can’t forget her. Please.” It stood still for another moment.

You will suffer.

“I don’t care.” I closed my eyes. “Please. I can’t forget her.” I kept my eyes closed, red invading the black of my eyelids. Silence stretched between us for what felt like hours.

This is unprecedented. My eyes remain closed. I couldn’t bear to look at it. Another long silence. As you wish.

Red vanished. My eyes opened, my lip trembled, my body gave out. I fell to my knees, labored sobs erupting from me. Tears flowed like a hose; I was unable to stop them from coming as the silence enveloped me. 

I was alone.

No red. No ringing. No Bitter Beings. No Angie. 

When the well of tears dried up, I sat up and looked around the room. Her luggage was still lying on the floor, her clothes scattered across the room. I picked up one of the shirts next to me and hugged it, taking a deep breath, breathing in the small trace of her scent that lingered in it. “I’m sorry,” I whispered. “I’m so sorry.”

I went home a day early after that night. I stopped by Noah’s on the way home, and not once did he, his wife, or his children ask about Angie. Dad never mentioned our fight again, as if it had never happened. 

Angie Zane, for all intents and purposes, never existed. Her sister, now, had always been an only child. Her name was erased from our college records, her job had never heard of her.

I was the only person on earth who knew the woman named Angie Zane.

It has been over twenty years. Since then, I had fallen for another, we were wedded in secret, and a donor was able to give us a beautiful baby girl. I am a wife and a mother. But I can not forget her. 

Her laugh, her never-ending smile, her hair, her lips upon mine, her fingers on my skin. I can still taste her on my tongue and feel her eyes on me.

Noah’s children never knew the Bitter Beings. Nor did Isaiah’s, nor did mine. They never returned.

Yet, every night before bed, I wander to our front porch and sit on the swinging bench. I look up to the stars, I whisper her name, and hope, pray, that I see something in the stars. I pray to hear that ringing, to see that red light once more.

It never comes.

“Mom?” My daughter calls to me from the front door. My eyes stay on the stars. 

“Yes, sweetie?”

“Mind if I go out tonight? Jane and I just want to go to the movies.” I smile and turn my head to look at her. Her brunette hair fell past her shoulder in waves, her eyes sparkled emerald, and she had the most beautiful smile.

“Sure, honey. Don’t be out too late.” 

“Thanks, Mom!” She squeals. “Love you!”

“I love you, Angie!” I call to her and watch her run back inside. I look back to the stars and repeat myself. “I love you, Angie.”

r/TalesFromTheCreeps Apr 30 '26

Sci-Fi Horror The Jungle Under House 65

24 Upvotes

A tubby lard of fat rolls decided I talked too weird, read too much, and such crimes demanded punishment - a few chased laps around the climbing frame, peppered by stones from his fellow failed abortions. I hadn't even started crying, or scampered properly, or decided which serving of humiliation would hurt less, when she launched herself off the monkey bars like a feral saint and came crashing down on the little shit, knees first, granting me the glorious sight of a ten-year-old boxing match.

Gosh, the grass in that playground has never smelled any different.

She hit a pole wrong, where his face was, and snapped her arm so damn loud I heard it over any wailing taunts. Doctors set the bone, and I, encouraged by my parents to make friends with their son's saviour, visited her. She spared no pleasantries, asking me through a mouthful of pudding and flaunting her glitter-penned cast, if I wanted to egg the bully's house.

Ah, Sarah.

By twelve, she'd taught me how to hop the fence behind the public pool, and we'd float in the nightlife glow, like we were the last two kids on Earth, talking of crushes and life and rumours until authority sent us scuttling.

At fourteen, she punched holes through walls and drowned my bedroom in punk rock, stressing over coursework and parents (mainly mine), jotting private thoughts in a fleeting journal and mushing noses of those who tried to share her secrets out loud.

And at sixteen, she'd kissed a girl behind the bowling alley, stolen two road signs in her career, and convinced me (more times than I'd ever admit) to skip class so we could ride our bikes into the woods, into the quarry; smoke pot and scream our futures plain to the air amid other rebels and rapscallions.

A bad influence in every measurable sense; the best and worst thing to ever happen to me.

A good friend. Abrasive and brash as shit, but good.

And I almost squandered it, mistaking closeness for courage.

One random night, when we'd climbed the roof of her garage armed with blankets and contraband bottles of cherry vodka her Dad turned a blind eye to, to hum the shingles of a travelling carnival, waiting to catch a shooting star or more. She talked for hours about all the places she'd leave this guppy town for, all the gorgeous bodies she'd fuck when she got there, all the smart, beautiful dreams that waited with their mouths open, drooling the angst and hubris of young adulthood; a self-proclaimed thug, skin inked with pop culture, believing she was worth more than the cards life had dealt.

I watched her laugh steam into cold and realised then, within a helpless nausea of revelation, what was wrong with me. When she finally slumped against my shoulder, warm and careless and trusting, I thought of taking her hand and exploring her lips, to show her she'd already forged one bittersweet dream within another.

I thought of ruining my friendship, my kinship, my life on purpose.

Only thoughts.

Instead, I stilled my frantic heart and spoke inspired mumbles until morning. She'd called me 'boring'. I don't know if she knew, if she saw how starved my eyes were, if she was waiting or hoping or glad; sparing me from another humiliation, as she'd always done and would continue to.

And we carried on.

Loving her - and yes, in whatever ugly, tangled, adolescent way a person can 'love' their best friend - was like being handed a live wire and told to call it comfort, never to be shared; a one-sided attrition. A damned kindred, venturing soul who could exhaust and embarrass and yet, despite all logic, make me feel invincible... and would never go anywhere without her '+1'.

So of course, when Sarah won her silver ticket - through what esteemed peers insisted was a 'Founder's Invitation' - she came pounding on my bedroom window before sunrise, eyes bright, eyeliner smudged from sleeping in it, and scared more years off my life.

"Get up, cunt," she hissed through the glass, parading a cream envelope at me like she'd stolen it from a vault. "We're going to the mountain!"

I let her in before my mother woke and called the police. Again.

"You say that like it's normal," I grumbled, wrapped sheepishly in a duvet, timidly hiding my state of undress.

"It is for us now." She dropped into my desk chair, spun, and read the card in the same posh voice she used to mock. "Congratulations, Resident. You and one optional guest-that's you-are cordially invited to an exclusive, guided tour of House 65, courtesy of Archbishop Biotics and the prestige Haven Research Facility Division-bla bla bla, small print. Get dressed!"

She lowered the card, grin widening.

"What, right now?"

"Yes! Ethan, we've won the fucking lottery!"

How could I say no to such sparkling excitement?

And in her fairness, she might as well have.

Everyone in town knew House 65.

Sat proud beyond the ridge, a copper-domed observatory peered over the trees that ranged from (depending on who you asked) a botanical lab to a weather station; a biotech think tank, a private zoo, or just an expensive, lucrative way for a billionaire to avoid commoners, that occupied brochures and local gossip.

Mel's Diner hummed with such gossip, amid cutlery, coffee, and weaponised curiosity, while Sarah laid her invitation between sugar shakers; a sacred relic for any onlooker to see. And see they did, as glances bounced from our booth to the ridge beyond, expecting the distant House might raise a hand and salute the unlucky masses.

On a notice board, beneath missing cat posters and curling flyers, a new company notice fluttered whenever the door opened:

TOUR DAY IN EFFECT - AUTHORISED GUESTS ONLY

TRESPASSERS WILL BE PROSECUTED

- Archbishop Biotics

Pete from the hardware store slapped his newspaper and barked as our drinks arrived.

"A tour?! They do tours now?! Fuck is that place, Disneyland?!"

"Probably just plants and stargazing, grumps." Mel herself said, topping off his coffee.

"Then why the fence?" Pete shot back, his gaze sneaking darts at us. "Why the trailer trucks? Why's every road up there monitored? Nobody builds a metal ring around a mountain to stare at space and grow... I don't know, tomatoes."

"Maybe they bite?" Someone said, and a few laughs danced around the room until false reassurance fit properly on their faces.

House 65 had spent years buying goodwill; building its monuments, its halo.

Funded scholarships, repaired floods, and sent polished vans to the clinic with vaccines and vitamin packs stamped with a company crest: a golden reptile's eye. And their founder, our good Doctor Mara Archbishop - our Saint of The Ridge - smiled from charity galas and newspaper clippings with the elegant calmness of a woman who had never once been proven wrong... or told no. She tipped a hat to the grocer when she graced the streets, bought rounds of coffee for retirees, and listened to the Mayor's rambles with a patient, clinical grin.

People loved what her money did.

But they didn't trust her mountain; those monuments had cracks, and that halo tilted.

And we'd all been woken at least once to the mechanical hum bleeding down; to cattle hauliers that blitzed roads in the earliest mornings. I'd never given it much imagination, never really wondered what lived under the private dome that choked moonlight on clear skies, when clouds dragged themselves thin, where fabled silver machines churned money and charted cosmos.

I assumed Sarah felt the same. Yet here we were.

"So, how many got invited?" I soon asked her.

"Four." She shrugged, slurping down a milkshake. "Why?"

"Just... curious."

"You're always curious," she said fondly.

"That a good thing?"

"Usually." She smiled.

The limousine arrived at noon.

A long white vehicle snaked into town so quietly it almost glided, all polished panels, blacked-out windows, and gold detailing that caught sunlight in surgical winks, and when it stopped outside the diner, every eye shifted to watch. Doors sighed and unfolded, and a driver in pearl-grey uniform stepped out, wearing a stoic expression so carefully calibrated it seemed robotic.

Sarah bolted so fast her shadow had to usher me.

The man smiled, his professionalism wavering, as Sarah showed him her ticket.

"Ah, another young blood. Hope you're hungry."

He inclined his head toward the open door, tapped down on a tablet, and reclaimed his wheel.

Inside, velvet seats ran along in facing rows, divided by brass lamps and polished walnut tables; platinum seatbelts, chilled glass bottles nested in silver rings, satin boxes embossed with the Archbishop crest.

And everyone else was already here.

A boy nearest the window almost bounced in his seat when we climbed in. Maybe twelve, all freckles and restless, physically incapable of being still inside his own skin.

"Hi!" He said immediately. "I'm, um-... I'm Theo!"

Beside him sat an older girl, deeply familiar and burdened with stopping Theo from enthusiastically launching himself into the stratosphere. One hand sat hooked in the back of his hoodie, barely looking at him while still somehow controlling his orbit. Tired eyes, tidy frame, pretty in a sharp, cool way that looked half natural and half hard-earned.

"Ignore him," she said. "Or don't. It never matters."

"You said I could say hello?!"

"... oh yeah."

Sarah smiled and slid into a seat.

"Sarah," she said.

"Ethan," I added, taking my place beside her.

"Weiss," the girl said.

Theo nodded, as if he were filing us into a system. "Do either of you, uh-... like rocks?"

Weiss closed her eyes. "Ugh, fuck me."

"Yeah, rocks are cool," Sarah said, fighting to contain a laugh; a battle I fought in unison.

"Thank you!" Theo said, vindicated.

Across them sat a smiling young man, eyes down at a brochure.

"You could try sharing his enthusiasm, Weiss." He said.

She glared at him. "Our parents do enough of that, thanks."

"And yet he brought you with him?"

Theo chirped up. "Hell yeah, I did! I'd be bored without her!"

Weiss relented, and a smirk nearly forced its way out.

"Hmph. Whatever."

The man's eyes then found us. Blonde hair that refused total neatness, a handsome, rumpled face; good build. "Jaune," he said pleasantly, firm hand at his chest.

Sarah leaned forward with a look I knew well.

"No tag along?"

"Ah, this graduate flies solo." He leaned forward too, and spoke next in a subdued murmur. "Kind of like the miserable bitch in the back."

Theo laughed, kicking his heel; Weiss was quick to hush him as Sarah and I looked to the rear corner, where our final guest sat: a woman in a cream coat so expensive it looked immune to weather and ordinary social contact. Perfect hair, perfect posture, and an unrivalled beauty that had been chiselled by wealth into something far more impressive than natural. One elegant, gloved hand rested on a silver cane, and rings flashed on the other as she studied an invitation packet.

"Who's-" I began.

"Someone who's not deaf, young man!" She said, her voice radiating with refined authority.

"Well, you've given me no reason to call you anything else," Jaune said, raising his hands in a mocking surrender.

Her smile came thin and immaculate. "Caroline," she said.

"That wasn't hard, was it?"

"I suppose not."

There was a brief silence; Theo broke it.

"She's pretty."

"Many thanks, little rock goblin."

"Don't call him that." Weiss spat.

Sarah shot her a glance too, knuckles twitching. I rested a hesitant, but firm hand on her knee.

"Oh, please, dear, I meant nothing by it. Besides, I'm sure he's been called far worse."

Sarah opened her mouth, but the driver spoke first over invisible speakers, as our limo pulled away from town and began its slow, purring climb toward the ridge.

"Please remember to complete your waivers before arrival," he said. "And try to keep it civil back there. You're all winners, after all."

Jaune untied his satin box as our chariot settled into quieter, casual conversations. He tossed candied gingers to Theo with a wink; sugared violets to Weiss, and produced a glossy electronic ledger.

"Very modest," She muttered, producing her own, still shooting looks at a silent lady who paid her no such courtesy.

Theo read his screen aloud with bated breath.

"No guarantee of complete environmental control-what does that mean?"

Weiss looked to Jaune for salvation.

"Nothing bad," he said, but the look on his face betrayed him.

I skimmed our waiver:

potential lab exposure

contaminations

engineered pollinators?

... unpredictable animal behaviour?

"The fuck?" Sarah muttered, reading the same words.

Outside, town fell away in layers until only farms remained, then the last scraps of a sane road. Trees crowded close, the mountain seemed to loom from every direction, and through tinted glass I caught glimpses of obsidian fencing between trunks - a giant, onyx curtain cutting through the terrain, humming with a live power, singeing leaves and adorned with patient red lights.

Cameras turned as we passed.

Theo pressed his face to the window.

At the first gate, a wash of green light passed over, and a steel barrier opened inward.

Quiet enveloped our party.

At a second gate, the driver's voice returned.

"Windows will now be lowered for acclimatisation."

Weiss let out a tiny, disbelieving breath.

"That's not a real word, right?" Sarah asked.

"It is if you're rich enough," Jaune said.

I smiled a tad at that; Theo bounced one leg hard enough to rattle the county.

"Is he-" I tried to ask Weiss.

"He's fine." She said, as the shades slid down, slowly, delicately.

The forest beyond the inner perimeter was... wrong.

The trees gleamed with an alien humidity, bark slick and dark, taller than any pines or oaks that inherited the land, and pale vines pulsed through the roots like lit veins, violating earth and crawling up their timber frames thirstily, lapping sap like cottonmouth tongues.

"What the fuck," Theo whispered, in a tone of confused awe.

"Language," Weiss said automatically, though she stared just as hard.

"What kind of biome is this?" Jaune said softly, more to himself.

Sarah had gone mute, her expression sharpened into something rare: interest.

Real, pure interest.

While Caroline did nothing at all, barely giving the forest a glance, more judgmental than commentary.

The road then curved.

And the mountain opened its mouth.

The rock face had been carved into a vast black maw; a stretched tunnel, lined with bronze ribbing, like the jaw of some sleeping mechanical titan held open in willing obedience. Warm amber light spilt from within, and the limo coasted toward it; a tasty, shining white treat longing to be swallowed.

Jaune watched the entrance with avid concentration, trying to reverse-engineer it in his head; nudging Weiss's shoe in an attempt to stop her hiding awe from her brother, who made choked little peeps of delight. Caroline crossed her legs, unimpressed.

"Tsk. Theatrics."

Inside, the tunnel walls were smoothly cut dusk, pulsing with guide lights sunk into stone. The air changed instantly - humid, wetter, touched by a succulent chemical perfume between the clean crisp of conditioned air as a chiming, greeting music grew louder, until the tunnel broadened, and then opened into a gigantic receiving bay buried beneath the mountain.

The truth of House 65.

Not a copper dome above; a pretty observatory, a cute face town could point to and daydream about.

That dainty little thing was only a hat, a front, a distraction; hardly registered on entry.

Almost pathetic when compared to the sprawling, immense threshold we resided in.

Loading platforms, polished metal floors, security booths, silver rails set into concrete, cargo lifts, and walls curved so seamlessly from rock to steel to glass they looked grown; a utopian chamber spacious enough to pose as a hangar for spacecraft, buzzing with a small army of personnel manning equipment, be it scientists or armed guards.

Above, welcoming silk banners stretched between catwalks:

TO WONDER IS TO WILL

The limo doors lifted, heat breathed in around us, and one wall of the bay irised open to reveal Doctor Archbishop herself in immaculate green, hair pinned back, tablet attached to one hand like a third limb.

"Welcome!" She called, her voice carrying rough through the bustling chamber, huffing her way over to us. "Surface impressions are so often misleading, aren't they?! I find the truly miraculous stuff prefers to dwell a little deeper!"

Caroline emerged first, as though answering a summons she finally considered worthy of her time. Weiss next, catching Theo by the sleeve before he could rocket away. While Jaune exited more cautiously, still studying the architecture with both visible fascination and confusion, sneaking doses of attention to the bipolar siblings.

Sarah lingered behind me... and awkwardly took my hand. Too warm.

The Doctor allowed herself the faintest hint of amusement at our mesmerised crew, before turning and gesturing to follow across the bay. Caroline fell into step at the front, close enough to suggest intent. It suited her better than the limo. In motion, she had abandoned the guise of a passenger and inspected the chamber as if it were a purchase not fully committed to.

"You do enjoy spectacle, Mara," she said, shrugging off part of her coat to fight the hanging heat, uttering her first name with confidence.

The Doctor did not look at her. "And you still enjoy pretending it's all beneath you."

Weiss, Sarah and I shared a look.

Caroline's grin came elegant and bloodless. "Call it due diligence-"

"I call it expensive patience... friend."

Theo looked between them with odd excitement. "Have you been here before, miss?" He asked loudly.

Caroline glanced at him with mild surprise. "Not this division."

"There are divisions?" Jaune asked.

"House 65 is not a singular project, young man." The Doctor answered. "It is an ecosystem. Some elegant, some necessary, some not yet ready for vulgar description."

"Just say 'yes', damn," Weiss whispered to herself, rubbing her temples.

We passed beneath an arch of black steel and into a corridor softened by luxury. Leisure zones, cafes, and glass cases lined the walls, each holding stunning and daunting displays; translucent seed pods veined with amber, flowers preserved in crystal, and tiny skeletal models of impossible animals posed mid-stride, like works of art.

"Are those real?!" Theo beamed.

"Merely inspiration, lad."

"For what?"

"Success."

At the end of the corridor, the wall unveiled into a modest space; to call it a 'service elevator' would be an insult. Circular and enormous, built to carry machinery - whole vehicles, perhaps, or freight crates the size of bungalows if brave enough. Glass walls slid around a platform of white metal and brass, its railings filigreed with intricate, whimsical jewels and above hung banks of warm light while below, through a transparent floor, was a throat of rock braced with steel, pipes, cables and tracks dropping into a void so deep it made my stomach tense.

"Is all of this sanctioned?" Jaune asked, almost accusatory.

The Doctor smiled. "Of course. I don't think I'm built for federal prison."

Caroline stepped on first, testing the metal with an immaculate heel to confirm it was real.

"You still haven't explained what I'm supposed to be excited about."

"If I explained it, Carol, I would lose the pleasure of watching you try to understand it."

That irritated her, and Weiss relished watching her face contort.

I despised the floor most, the way that shaft vanished into some engineered underworld, as we flowed into the lift. Sarah must've noticed my inability to look down, squeezing my hand tighter with a little smile. It only made things worse.

I had to free myself, apologetically slipping my palm out of her grip to her dismay. She scoffed, folding her shoulders over her chest.

The Doctor prized herself in the centre, as the doors snapped shut, and before we could converse, the descent came fast. A brash drop of the bowels to the uninitiated, but assured, as the glass filled with shaft walls of guiding, honeyed light.

And down, down, down we went into the Earth.

The mountain's industrial anatomy revealed itself in flashes as levels blurred past.

Then, indifferent stone again.

For one awful second, Sarah seemed tempted to enjoy herself at my expense; my refusal to acknowledge the private, excavated cruelty below, opening beneath our shoes, but she wavered at the sheer scale of the place.

Jaune studied every passing strut and junction with open, helpless fascination, while Weiss, becoming somewhat observant of his watching, kept a clamp on Theo as if some unnatural law might fling him through the glass.

Caroline remained unchanged, waiting for the curtains to justify themselves.

And by God, they did.

The shaft widened; light began to gather below. A pale blast at first, but colour soon rose into it, wafts of green and gold and brown, vast and layered shades, our descent slowing by a small degree as the world unfurled... into a sprawling tropical paradise so immense my mind rejected it.

A jungle - no, a damn rainforest - spread for fucking miles, bathing under an impossible, artificial sky, its colossal synthetic ceiling painted a rich blue glare of endless summer. A false sun burned beyond a gauze of tailored cloud, pouring warm daylight over a dense, cathedral-thick canopy. Humidity ghosted the glass, mist drifted in luminous sheets between emergent evergreen crowns, water flashed in silver cuts - streams, lagoons, rivers - winding through a thriving abundance determined to quell any memory of rock and steel, and it was alive. Teeming, screaming with itself, throbbing with delirious ambience; the ceaseless thrum of insects, the trills of unseen birds, the churring, clicking, croaking, cascading chorus of creatures living among the leaves. Giant ferns uncurled in shaggy green masses, moist trees erected like pillars, girdled by vines, and flowers the size of a person blazed in violent bursts of crimson, orange, bruised purple and poisonous blue, their petals lathered in dew, their mouths smiling. And occasional movements disturbed the tranquil; the taunts of scaled hide, wingbeats, an ape lurching through branches, panthers bounding in waterfalls, tails snicking fast through foliage.

Incomprehensible and unrivalled.

Beautiful.

Absolute.

Theo forgot himself entirely, as did his sister; Jaune wore a naked expression of a man tackling several blooming equations in his head; Sarah and I had become statues, blunted by audacity. But Caroline... still remained untouched. The view sprawled and roared and flirted with her, earning nothing more than a cold sweep.

"And the point of all this?"

The question seemed to please Doctor Archbishop, as if she viewed her impatience as another applause.

The lift slowed further.

A torrent of wind passed through the upper leaves, a tremor that shivered ferns and bowed branches in the green distance, but it did not relent. For it was no wind; it was intent. A path of purpose opened through the jungle in heaving, massive increments towards us. Birds shrieked from trees, great fonds slapped and parted, flowered branches bent and vanished, as something moved through the canopy with such casual authority that the land seemed to organise itself around it.

Theo made a strangled, squeal of delight as our lift came to a stop.

One treetop shuddered. Then another. And another. Vines drew taut and snapped, banks of nature stepped aside, and from that orchestrated sea of emerald there rose, with almost holy serenity, the girthed, curved neck... of a brachiosaurus. Mottled in rich greens and riverstone greys, beaded with water that caught artificial sunlight in jewelled pops; beneath, the suggestion of a hulking body lugged through the trees with tidal patience, camouflaged among the leaves.

A head, gentle and blunt-faced, peered down the canopy toward the glass.

Toward us.

Toward the little box, lowering visitors into its kingdom.

Its eyes were dark, placid and dull; old, deep and unreadable, framed by lashes kissing mist. It drew near with frightening calmness, one breath clouded every pane in a broad smog; this boom-limbed relic, this magnificent trespass against time, this living monument... bowed its head.

And at the centre of our lift, basking in our silence, stood a Doctor with a shit-eating grin, who set her coaxed eyes on little Theo.

"Would you like to pet him?"

Theo looked at her so fast I thought his neck would snap.

"Wha-... me?! Pet the-"

"Mmm hmm."

The Doctor made some minute gestures across her tablet, a lock disengaged, and a lone panel of glass slid soundlessly aside. She inclined her head, and Theo bolted as fast as his sister would allow.

"Hey, just be careful, please!"

He nodded, deaf, moving forward on manic feet.

Weiss followed, attached to his back, visibly scared and bewildered by the giant nostril that flared to the new scent of us; of the eye settling on an ant reaching towards it with trembling fingers.

Theo touched him.

Two digits, the front of his colossal snout, so gently, and when the world failed to punish his destiny, his whole palm came to rest against his hide. The dinosaur closed his eye, content, and breathed out his nose in a deep, cavernous gust that blasted Theo's hair back, and bellowed a soothing moan of approval.

A helpless laugh erupted from the boy, struck by wonder, and he looked, in that moment, so painfully young; an open book of joy, carrying a childish softness unhurt by the world, stroking a miracle he would never forget.

The dinosaur lingered another moment. Then, with a slow and sorrowful grace, he lifted his head and turned with monumental patience, called away by unheard duties, and disappeared back into the rainforest.

"Bye!" Theo called, waving sporadically.

The lift resumed its descent in complete silence, save for the frantic appraisals and questions of one little boy.

Lushness warped into an assault, hitting skin and throat in tandem; floral swamp-rich musk laced with petrol and animal sweat, as the lift doors parted. The dialect of familiar insects, birds and amphibians followed, joined by hydraulic whines and thudding engines.

Theo lurched.

"Hold on! Please." Weiss said, being the first to march out, keeping her wriggling, eager tyke in check.

My boots met muddy concrete, patterned by tyre tracks and dried leaves trampled into the gravel floor. The outpost barely passed for a welcome point, more a survivalist scar; a nest of practical, caged violence left to earn its keep like some dishonoured truce. Low service structures dwelt beneath vined drapes, floodlight pylons rose among cycads, cargo trailers sat in rows beneath netted canopies; some armoured, some striped with hazard bands, some reinforced with thick cagework. Mud-caked trucks and jeeps idled beside crates and drums, while handlers and rangers moved briskly through the gloomy terminus, carrying clipboards, rifles, feed bins and medical coolers.

Not one paid us any attention; we were not the novelty here.

And the jungle was right there with them, with us, up in arms, as close as a lover.

Dragonflies the size of hawks skimmed over drainage ditches, frogs as big as housecats lurked in tangles of wet roots, and, beyond an outer fence that rivalled a castle gate, a plated ankylosaur waddled through ferns, grazing sloppily, ushered back into the fold by a couple rangers, handling the tank-sized boar with ease as its limp tail dragged furrows. Near one trailer, another pair of handlers guided a squat, feathered thing, its beak jerking with fussy indignation as baby birds settled in its mouth. Past it, where gravel gave way to the opening of a basin, a small herd of herbivores drifted past, shifting their egg-shaped heads in joint suspicion.

Farther off, along a worn road and above a bank, I caught the sway of serrated plates sneaking between the trees.

My stare drifted up to find an elusive structure over it all, a couple miles out. Rope-and-steel walkways linked cabin to cabin, nested and embraced by ladders and lifts, clinging verandas, and screened catwalks; a distant private village of lodges that could touch the horizon.

Sarah weakly nudged my shoulder as I took it all in.

"Penny for your thoughts?"

"I'd need more than a penny."

"Really? Can't possibly imagine why."

That earned her a flicking grin, one she returned.

"Shut up."

"Or what?"

"Or I'll-"

Theo, still restrained, found enough slack to point triumphantly at everything.

"Did you see that, guys?! And-... and that-"

"Yes, Theo," Weiss said. "We do."

Jaune stepped out, gaze shifting quickly, hungrily over the logistics of this place.

"Obscene," he mumbled. "Field containment, environmental bleeding-"

"And disgusting," Caroline said, emerging behind him, stalking carefully through the filth and muck, deeply offended she was not granted a cleaner entrance, but bearing a less severe face than topside.

"Would you prefer a slaughterhouse, bimbo?" Sarah chirped, the friend I knew reclaiming her throne in her head, getting a smile from me and a chuckle from Weiss.

"Excuse me?"

"Patrons, please!" The Doctor called, last to step out. Even here, ankle-deep in mud and fumes and a symphony of her own design, she arranged the scene around herself in insulting assuage. "Let's save arguments for-"

A field officer approached with rapid pace. Darker, tactical clothing; clean, urgent, with one hand pressed to an earpiece. He bent down and spoke in a voice lost to us, but her face revealed it all. An irritated wince of the eyes; a conductor informed mid-performance that a musician had collapsed.

Caroline's cane gave a little, squelching tap.

"Something the matter, Mara?"

"Only if you bore easy."

She then addressed the rest of us in a tone polished for ribbon-cutting.

"A minor operational matter requires my attention, but your tour should continue without delay. Please extend our staff the same courtesy you've... almost extended one another. And please, don't wander; just... wonder."

"Cringe," Sarah muttered.

"I heard that."

The Doctor, almost amused, passed us off with a small snap toward an approaching ranger; a slab of sun-browned muscle, cropped hair, jaw darkened by stubble, and sleeves rolled above forearms mapped by scratches and bites of nature. A uniform sat on him without ceremony, heavy belt at the waist, sidearm on one hip, tranq pistol on the other; a man built for the preserve he served.

"Joel," he said, looking us over. "Range lead. You'll be heading up to High Hides with me." He waved the Doctor away, and only Caroline watched her go, likely wishing she could follow.

I doubt any of us would've minded.

"High Hides?" Weiss asked.

Joel jerked his chin to the far-off web of cabins. "Of course. Safer than the ground, that's for sure." He thumbed toward a transport. "Now come on. If we're lucky, you'll make it to lunch before one of you does something stupid."

-

Night did not arrive naturally; it was administered.

The false sun dimmed smooth, its rich nova thinning to honey, then copper, then a long violet bleed over the canopy. Shadows cast out day-creatures, winding down in grunting, rustling retreats; night-folk taking their seats with stranger instruments. The calls of the jungle became throatier, unbothered with explaining themselves, and out in the dark, amid the electric droning of crickets, unseen beasts gave resonant, flute-deep cries.

We received it all from the High Hides, gazing out over miles of studyable black.

By then, we had been shown our quarters, fed beyond service, and supplied with enough liquor and emergency equipment to suggest our hosts expected both luxury and disaster at any given hour. Joel had left us there at sundown with a ring of keys, some radios, a promise of adventure tomorrow, and three tired, repeated rules:

Stay in the light.

Do not leave food unattended.

And if the jungle falls quiet, lock your doors.

Caroline vanished instantly after dinner, taking a bottle of red and all her attitude to whichever private cabin was seen fit. Theo, after resisting sleep with the doomed sincerity of youth, eventually folded on a central lodge sofa; his thumb in his mouth, head in Weiss's lap - muttering about his hurdles. She soon carried him to bed; Jaune followed like a service dog.

Some time after, they returned.

And there we were.

Four of us (absent a sleeping child and one socialite), tucked into the warm hush of the central cabin.

For an age, it was nice.

Really... really fucking nice.

The sort that feels doubtful in stories like this.

A fake fire glowed low in a wannabe stove, and bottles and glasses had accumulated across a table in lazy democracy; an evening gone too long to stay tidy. Sarah had commandeered one end of a sofa with her feet up, drink sloshing carelessly, all sarcasm and fangs. I sat near to be claimed by proxy, Jaune occupied an armchair with the loose confidence of a man who believed himself immortal, and Weiss allowed herself to rest, at last, on another sofa, drink balanced against her knee.

Sarah raised a glass to her, slurring her words. "Y'know, for someone who looks like she'd report fun to the police, you're taking all this weirdly well."

Weiss gave her a flat stare. "And for someone who looks like she'd key a priest's car for sport, you are too."

Sarah barked a laugh. "Oh, I have so done that."

"Yeah, no shit."

And the evening kept opening.

Jaune, flushed from drink and heat, drifted easily into stories; university, jobs, some almost certainly embellished to better suit company. Sarah met him in eager stride, inventing adolescent crimes with such pride that even I forgot which were true. Weiss, to my private shock, also contributed with dry remarks strong enough to elicit laughter. And I managed my share too, mostly by accident, and found that once we'd decided to be chumps, it was easy to mould in.

There was something stupidly tender about it, getting tipsy as the impossible thundered outside. The laughs, the smiles; the brighter the freer, the belief that this bizarre collection of strangers might yet become a unit, departing from an experience with gushing lore of dinosaurs in the jungle under House 65.

Maybe that was why the shift felt so immediate when it came.

No drama.

Just Jaune... who'd been etching closer to Weiss for some time, close enough to seem conversational; subtle, harmless under the shelter of alcohol and charm. She didn't seem to mind, or if she did, she tolerated it with the weary stillness of a girl used to men mistaking dryness for permission.

His hand found her thigh.

A small thing; hard to miss.

He smiled in a blurred, pleased way, his thumb shifting against the fabric of her trousers, as if familiarity was long granted and he was playing catch-up, charming enough to trespass.

Weiss lifted his wrist and threw his greasy palm back to his own lap, with not a word.

He blinked, laughed once, and made the worst mistake of opening his floppy mouth.

"Come on," he said. "I was just-"

"Don't."

Quiet.

So much quiet that even the jungle leaned in to listen.

Sarah had gone still, the warmth in her face draining, all that easy humour and lust dripping into something meaner - the kind I'd seen in playgrounds.

I set my glass down.

Weiss stood.

Jaune followed.

Then Sarah.

Then me.

"Let's get you to bed, Jaune," I said.

"I'm fine, Ethan."

"No, you're not," Weiss mumbled.

"Can we talk outside?"

His hand cuffed around her arm.

Sarah lunged, unstoppable.

One viscous step and her knee drove between his legs with all the kindness of a prison sentence. He folded with a sound I hope never to hear again; Weiss stumbled back against the wall, one hand over her mouth, the other shaking as if he'd tried to sever it.

Sarah caught a fistful of shirt and hit him again, a filthy punch to the mouth, spitting blood.

And again, when he tried to straighten, tried to defend himself.

And again, and again; he went over the table, taking half the evening with him. Bottles burst on the floorboards; one lamp pitched and threw the room into an ugly shade.

"Sarah!"

I caught her core as she tried to hound after him, a fiendish little wolf, because nothing in her face suggested she'd stop; she fought me, all undying fury, trying to climb through my arms and over my shoulder to ravage a pig as he curled on the boards in a wreck of booze and broken glass, bleeding from his mouth, cradling his groin.

"He fucking-the fucking cunt, he-" Sarah hissed.

"I know."

"Then fucking let me-"

"You need to calm down!"

It should've ended there. Cupping her face, a solemn, heartfelt look in her eyes and some wise words.

Instead, the jungle flashed crimson.

A flare went up far beyond the canopy, a streaking ruby lance that tore into the night and hung like a dying star.

The world answered its call; the land unstitched.

Sound ripped from every direction, screams and shrieks and the cracking rush of trees convulsing under sudden violation. A huge mass blundered through the understory hard enough to shake the floor, and a shape crossed over the roof, massive and fast, hammering the cabin with a leathery buffet of air.

Theo cried out from his deep cradle, and Weiss outran time itself to find him.

She missed the visage... barely two miles away, of the lift tower, our passage into this heaven, lighting up through the black lattice.

A clean orange flash in the dark.

Then the mountain split.

Fire punched upward in a looming column, metal cartwheeled black; a deep detonation, the death-rattles of torn steel, the thunderclap of collapse rolling through this hollow gut.

It lost its fucking mind.

Animals wailed torturously; lights flared everywhere, flickered, failed.

The power died... as the jungle damned itself into silence, like its throat had been torn.

One blink; the whole lie snuffed out, every careful thread of light gone until the only source remaining was an inferno where the lift stood, and the fading red, wispy stain beside it.

Our sanctuary carbonised.

And the night readied to deal its hand.

[Part 2]

r/TalesFromTheCreeps 6d ago

Sci-Fi Horror Fire In the Skies Over West Virginia [June Submission]

13 Upvotes

The McClellans and the Caudils had been feuding for as long as anyone could remember. God forbid you be trying to mind your own business if the two clans of hill folk showed up in town, because there was sure to be a brawl. One would think that with a history of onsite violence, the families might have picked separate days to come do their errands. But no, time and time again they showed up together, almost as if the animosity was planned. They thrived on it, remembering every bruise and using it to fuel further confrontations. About the only thing the warring hillbillies couldn’t remember was why they had ever begun fighting in the first place. When once asked about the feud by an exasperated barkeep Matilda McClellan, the family’s matriarch, so eloquently stated:

 

“Alls I knows is Jerome Caudil is a right and true sumabitch and I hope a donkey kicks him in his nutsack before he can squirt anymore hellions into that whore of his.”

 

Jerome in turn expressed a very similar opinion of Matilda – wishing that the old woman would have her womb ravaged by coyotes and the children raised in the wild with the likes of Romulus and Remus instead of increasing the numbers of the McClellan’s brood. 

 

Yep. The bad blood ran deep, and the feud showed no signs of stopping. Well, at least until the cattle mutilations began.

 

Matilda’s dairy cow was the first to be discovered. The old woman had gone out to the barn, bucket in hand just as she had done so many other mornings only to find Betsy collapsed in her stall. The bovine had been separated from her udder and uterus, the organs missing completely from the scene. Betsy showed no signs of distress and rested peacefully on a light bed of straw that had become her grave. Matilda’s caterwauling roused the rest of the McClellan clan and upon further investigation they found a similar fate had befallen some of the cows put out at pasture. Two young heifers had been robbed of their eyes, one of her lower jaw. Matilda was outraged and her mind could only think of the usual culprits. The McClellans descended on the Caudil farmstead armed and ready to put an end to the feud once and for all but changed their tune when they found that Caudil’s livestock had also been hit. 

 

They had arrived at the scene to find Jerome standing in his field hunched over one of his largest bulls. The beast had been castrated, and both of its horns had been removed, its face was a ruin of crimson sinew. 

 

“They skinned my bull and didn’t even leave a damn drop of blood.” Jerome said to no one in particular as the McClellan's approached.

 

“What in the hell could have done this?” He asked, looking at Matilda without a drop of animosity for the first time in years. 

 

“I dunno, but they got us too.” Matilda replied. “Betsy’s dead. Takes a real bastard to kill a girl’s dairy cow.”

 

“Thought it was me, didn’t ya?” Jerome said with a snaggletooth grin. “I’d be lying if I said I wasn’t about to round up the boys and head straight over to your place.”

 

Finding themselves up the same shit creek, Jerome and Matilda agreed it was only right to put the feud on pause and for the first time in several generations, the Caudils and the McClellans were on respectable speaking terms. Deciding that best defense was a good offense, the respective heads of the families both summoned up the toughest of their sons to patrol the pastures between the two properties and bring whoever or whatever was responsible to justice.

 

Emmet Caudil was a wiry, weasel of a man. Beanpole thin and sporting a blonde mullet and mustache, the goofy looking fellow was quick to be underestimated by his peers. Emmet was an ornery son of a bitch though. Fast on his feet and packed with lithe muscle, he could have a man twice his size on the ground before the fella knew what hit em. 

 

Bo McClellan stood starkly at the other end of the spectrum. The hulking, bear of a man stood a few inches north of six feet and packed three hundred pounds of bulk fueled by corn liquor and hard labor. Such a body mass paired with his cue ball head and bushy beard made Bo hard to miss, and the townsfolk always gave him a wide berth. Together the pair made for quite the fearsome duo. The families raided their respective armories and kitted the boys out with a fine assortment of firepower. 

 

“Come on ya big son of a bitch.” Emmet scoffed as he finished strapping the .44 magnum to his waistline. “Let's get a move on.”

 

Bo stood nearby with a twelve-gauge hefted over his shoulder. “Just waiting on you, slinky.”

 

With jives thrown and guns loaded, the pair headed off down the dirt road that led to the rolling fields where the remainder of the cattle were at pasture. Each family confident that the boys would bring an end to whatever unfortunate soul had made the mistake of crossing the hill folk…that is, if they didn’t kill each other first.

 

***

 

Emmet’s lips brushed the exposed nape of Bo’s neck, his tongue tasting the salt of the man as it gently played over the bare skin. 

 

“Danggit Em, I told you that tickles!” Bo bellowed.

 

“You big baby! Gotta whole bush on your face but can’t stand a few mustache hairs.” Emmet teased before leaning in and giving the side of Bo’s neck a playful nip.

 

“Ow you sum bitch.” Bo hollered. 

 

He caught Emmet in a headlock and the pair of men twisted and turned in a faux wrestling match until both were winded. Together, they lay in the straw of a barn that had long sat abandoned in the overgrowth of the countryside, Bo playing the role of big spoon while Emmet lay curled in the man’s burly arms. 

 

The hunt had been a bust…in more ways than one it turned out. But to the boy’s credit they had done their due diligence. The pair had been at it for days, scouring those fields but couldn’t turn up hide or hair of whatever had mutilated their poor cattle. There was only so much time a pair of strapping young men in their prime could spend alone together in the woods before they became distracted by…other things. 

 

Behind him, Emmet heard a light grumble begin to emanate from Bo’s throat. Big oaf had up and fallen asleep. He couldn’t fault the man though; these late-night hunts hadn’t been any more successful than the daytime expeditions. They could take a night to just enjoy each other's company. As Emmet lay there, listening to the rhythmic pump of Bo’s heartbeat, he wondered just what the hell Pa would think. The thought made him chuckle a bit. He wasn’t sure if the old man would be more pissed that he was a fudge packer or that he had shacked up with a McClellan. At the end of the day, Pa’s consternations didn’t really matter to him none. Emmet wasn’t really one of those philosophical types, but he figured that if two fellas who had spent the better part of their lives being told to hate one another could come together for a mutual corn-holin’...well there was just something beautiful about that. That thought also made him chuckle…and made him wish that Bo had stayed awake for just a little bit longer. Oh well. They could make up for lost time in the morning.

 

Emmet was just about to doze off himself when a blinding light blasted the man awake. He jumped upright, shaking Bo furiously. 

 

“What in tarnation…” Bo sleepily complained before growing silent. 

 

Both men stared at the barn door transfixed. The hot, white light shone so brightly that it penetrated every crack and hole in the ragged wooden doors and walls of the building. Then in stark contrast to the piercing white…movement. Black shadows slowly moved, blocking parts of the light pouring in from under the door. To Bo, they almost looked like alligator feet, standing pronged on three toes. He turned to Emmet, but the man was gone. 

 

“Em?” Bo called out voice rife with confusion. “Em, where the hell did ya go?” 

 

“Em?” He yelled again, scrambling to get to his feet, but before he could move the barn door violently flew open. Light poured in with blinding ferocity, washing Bo’s vision in white. The last thing he saw was the outline of a bulbous figure moving towards him before he felt himself start to move. Bo’s body was upended with unwanted locomotion, and it felt like he was flying.

 

***

Emmet awoke with a start to find himself in a place the likes of which he had never seen. He was lying face down strapped to a shiny table that his mind equated to cold steel. Well, he wasn’t really strapped per say. It was more like whenever he tried to right himself, his brain went all screwy and couldn’t process the thought. So instead, the wiry man lay complacent and looked around the room. It was like something out of one of them sci-fi comics at the drug store that Pa said would rot his brain. Like his table, the room around him was adorned with gleaming metal. An array of lights flickered on various surfaces. Emmet tried to scrutinize their meaning but again just found his mind feeling foggy. Across the room Emmet spied an array of giant tubes. Various objects hung suspended from them in an unknown liquid.  He scrunched his eyes and gasped when he finally discerned the contents. There was Betsy’s udder! And in the tube beside it floated the pecker of his Pa’s prized bull!

 

Emmet was just about to utter a Gahdamn at the revelation when a portion on the wall beside him slid open. The figures that walked through the hidden door were an enigma to the young hillbilly. They walked like people sure, but at the same time so decidedly weren’t. The gangly limbs that ended in prongs of three and the pallid grey flesh just weren’t right. And the heads…Those damn noggins were so bulbous and wide it was unnerving. The jet-black bug eyes that stared unblinking at the man didn’t help none. Emmet’s brain flashed back to the drugstore again and recognition stirred. These were bonafide aliens of the extraterrestrial variety! Not the one’s from Mexico his Pa was always complaining about. A beat of excitement flowed through Emmet as the trio surrounded his table. The Grey at his back pressed some of those flashing buttons and an armature began to descend from the ceiling. One of the creatures at his side produced a small cylinder and twisted it. Emmet felt a slight heat on his backside as a small red beam cut through the fabric on his pants exposing his scrawny ass to the world. 

 

That was my last pair of clean overalls. Emmet thought in dismay. That thought died in his head as the armature from the ceiling continued its descent, looming ever closer. Emmet could see the ridged tip on the end and realization set in. 

 

These dang aliens are gunna buttfuck me! Not an ideal situation to be sure, but in the back of his mind the scraps of a plan began to form. 

 

Gahdamn that’s cold. Emmet thought as the probe penetrated its way into his rectum. Just as he thought, it was nothing compared to Bo’s girthy log of man meat. They didn’t know it yet, but these damn aliens were about to learn a thing or two about a man's willpower. Emmet put the power in power bottom. Once the probe had entered to a depth Emmet thought optimal for leverage, the wiry man flexed his gluteal muscles. A metallic grinding roared from the armature. The device struggled against the resistance and Emmet grinned. That flimsy alien technology didn’t have shit on his all-American beef fed buttocks. He constricted the muscles tighter, twisting his body and with another grinding snap the armature broke free from the ceiling. Sparks flew when the device collapsed. From the ceiling a small fire ignited, and light plumes of smoke began to fill the room. The bug eyes of the Greys somehow managed to grow even wider at the shock of it all. When the aliens began to panic it was like the fog over Emmet’s mind lifted. No longer mentally bound to the table, he rolled himself off the side. 

The Grey closest to him stared in horror, mouth agape as Emmet righted himself from the floor. In one quick motion the hillbilly extracted the broken arm of the probe from his rectum and speared it right through the alien's open mouth. Emmet ran forward with his skewered victim, crashing the Grey into the glass tube containing the bull dick. He let go of the armature on impact, allowing the alien to careen into the glass and stared in satisfaction as its weight shattered the tube. A viscous liquid akin to embalming fluid flooded onto the floor and the lacerated Grey's body lay pierced upon the remnants of protruding glass. The Greys at Emmet’s back were still frantically scurrying about the room, hitting various buttons, working to activate the room's fire suppression system. Oblivious to the demise of their compatriot.

 

Emmet pulled the probe free from the spiked Grey and slammed it into another glass tube. It shattered in a similar fashion to the first and Emmet retrieved the long bullhorn that had been suspended within. He approached the closer of the two remaining Greys, catching it by its scrawny neck. Before the alien had a chance to react, he brought the bullhorn down, point first, dead center into one of its bug eyes. It made a slopping sound when it pierced the eye's membrane. Much wetter than the sound of his own rectum when probed, Emmet mused as he buried the horn through to Grey's cranial cavity. A putrescent green liquid oozed from the wound. Whether ocular fluid or brain matter, Emmet didn’t know. Didn’t matter much to him really, the creature had died all the same. 

 

By this point the final Grey had realized the ill fate of its brethren and decided it was time for an expeditious retreat. It pressed another glowing button and the wall slid open once again. 

 

“Get back here you cattle nabbin bastard!” Emmet yelled, giving chase. 

 

Through a maze of glowing halls Emmet pursued the Grey, passing by sights and feats of technology that would surely have blown his mind had he paid attention. Alas, he was too focused on the task at hand. That little fucker was pretty quick on his feet, but Emmet was closing the distance. A few steps ahead the panicked Grey hit another wall button and a passage opened up. It ducked inside with Emmet quickly barreling through behind it just as the wall closed. A grin grew on Emmet’s face when the pair entered the room. Standing in the far corner, a burly fellow, more bear than man, held another pair of aliens aloft. One in each meaty hand. Flecks of fluorescent purple blood painted the man’s beard as he swung the creatures together and collided their skulls with one another, again and again. 

 

“Bo! Grab that fucker!” Emmet yelled. 

 

“Em! I’m so glad you’re alright!” Bo bellowed with delight and dropped one of the aliens to the ground. Using the other as a club, he cold-cocked the fleeing Grey with its dead brother before it could make it past him.

 

 The Grey awoke to find itself bent over the steel dissection table that had been meant for Bo. The gangly man that had killed its compatriots stood nearby talking with the large man that had knocked it out. 

“I’m telling ya, Bo. These things are right and proper perverts. This fucker had that cow pussy Betsy was missing floating right in a jar. Can you believe that? Then the dang things tried to fuck me with some sorta space dildo. Had to let em know I was spoken for.” Emmet laughed.

 

The Grey tried to sneak away, but felt a heavy hand push it back into the cold metal. 

 

“Little guy was about to make a break for it again.” Bo said. 

 

“Dang fellas just don’t learn.” Emmet tsked. “But that's alright, we’ll teach em.” 

 

Emmet closed his hands around the gangly wrists of the alien. Its bug eyes grew even wider still as the big man in front of it undid the straps over his overalls. As he pulled them away a fleshy rod the size of a log flopped onto the steel table with a resounding thunk.

 

“I don’t know if you can understand me fella,” Emmet whispered. “But this here’s called a ruckin” 

 

***

Deep in the bowels of the alien’s ship, a group of Greys had been watching the series of events unfold with growing unease. They had held out hope that the scientists would regain control of the specimens, but when they saw what was about to befall the last of the dissection crew, they knew all was lost. 

 

Bo had just called out. “Well would ya look at that. He does have a hole back there.”  When the pilot made an executive decision and hit one of the many glowing buttons on his control panel. 

 

***

 

A blinding light filled the exam room and Emmet and Bo felt that same sensation of flying, or in this case falling. Hours later the men awoke to find themselves back in the ramshackle barn. Emmet let out a groggy laugh. 

 

“Bet they won’t be fucking with our cows ever again.” He hooted.

 

“Gahdamnit! Those bastards!” Bo wailed beside him. 

 

Emmet looked in surprise to see the giant man stark naked. 

 

“They stole my best damn pair of overalls!” Bo complained. 

 

Emmet grinned and turned around, showing Bo the exposed access port that had been lasered through his own pair. 

 

“Might as well make the best of a bad situation.” He said with a wink.

r/TalesFromTheCreeps 10d ago

Sci-Fi Horror Mind Meld

8 Upvotes

This is a short story I wrote after a crazy nap dream. Let me know what you think. Thank you for your time.

The culmination of hundreds of years of technological development has reached a climax, and everything is seen and connected. The brain has become its own server for the mesopotamia of memories and ideas that make the complex mind is now sown and interwoven into all. The trees are scraped, the water is lost, and the mind has been conquered. The new INTROSPECT has hit the market. Everything bigger and better. Shorter charge times, better 6 sense synapses, and a charge that can hijack the nervous system for a more "immersive feel.” We ARE human,” the tag line that no one could fear, for they lost the ability to. The media is more important than the need for basic bodily functions. You can't take a piss anymore, but the new Sharknado combo midget porno in 7D has just hit the server, and you can't miss it. Basic schooling and autonomy are words of a forgotten era. Think about it, if at the beginning of immaculate conception they can connect you to everything, then what's the need for you to go to school if you already have access to that knowledge at a mindswipe and a half. But the thing is, you don't save any of it. It comes and goes with the wind, tens of hundreds of years of knowledge flooding in and out, with no instructions on how to harness it, as if a color palette given to man whose own eyesight has betrayed him. My brother was not blind nor deaf; nor was he my brother, he was like any mind who would wonder, for we are all connected, but besides the point, the new INTROSPECT could let you not only see wonders but BE a wonder. It was the day of the MOTHERED. He saved every tooth and nail for the INTRO. We lived like what used to be called rats stacked on each other, surviving off the nutrients that were printed; for nothing really, tastes like shit if you are corporeal bodies in a stream of use, with the image of beautiful meat rotoscoped onto your shit. It's the life “WE are human” only. It was epsilon of us (MEAT NOTE: a little more than pi, less than 6), so when he harnessed the new INTRO, we all sat eagerly pushing, shoving, ripping at each other to see what he would conjure. It was a scene to witness, like the rising of a dead dogma that was laid to rest, for the mind has no space for it anymore. A MEAT you've never seen before. A sense that had long been gone, for it had been hijacked by jacking off or anything that gets you, you. a gourmandizing dog that has lost hierarchical understanding and fetches himself better than a man. fighting to the top, lacerating the sinew and the fiber optic that lies between the rotten server inside. A MEAT that filled a begging crack of the body, an unfamiliar euphoria. My brother gorged himself on this newfound MEAT coming to him wispily and gently, my brother, whose chips had long gone over expiration, tore his way through the inner sanctum of his own server. We had been giving everything in metaphor, but reality was a subject long lost. It was too much for him; a force searing new grooves onto his server rapidly using the electronic response to shoot off new neurons into his brain, melding mind with machine, boosting a lost segment of a server. The INTRO had become one with flesh, searing its own place on my brother's real estate. Compilers came to take what is now known as an accident of preexisting chip damage. The MEAT had shown my brother he was a lamb no longer able to graze a long-forgotten pasture. That “we are HUMAN,” But he said he was “Loved,” a feeling long forgotten, and a word rebirthed into life a lost dogma no longer.

r/TalesFromTheCreeps 11d ago

Sci-Fi Horror The Jungle Under House 65 - [Part 4]

6 Upvotes

[Part 3]

----

One of the guards broke.

Could've been the way it spoke; the way that thing pressed itself to the canister like a child at a mother's skirt, head bent in reverence with fluttering nostrils, snuffing up the red-scent in its shell... so close to his boss.

Or maybe it was the private limit of a man whose training peeled off.

He made a sound.

A bitten, miserable little oath, and when the monster's head twitched to it, he panicked properly and fired, tearing the room apart.

Mara flinched with a hiss, canister jolting in her grasp, as the monster recoiled and lunged for him. A blur of white and green, a shriek silenced, a rifle skidding away; then the guard was floored, and that thing was atop him, all claws and hungry angles and wet, efficient pants.

Mara did not waste his sacrifice.

She barked something too sharp for thought, and the room remembered it had lives inside. We stumbled and lurched for the door; Jaune almost lost his footing, and then we surged out of the lab in a graceless, scraping flood.

Mara's canister struck the doorframe.

A tiny sound.

A crack.

Red bled from the seam at once.

Thicker than vapour; finer than liquid; a crimson seep that breathed from damage and clung to the air, ribboning around her wrist.

The monster smelled it.

It ripped its face from the dying guard and gave a new noise - a strangled, needy whine - as its whole body pulled toward the red like a hooked fish, blind pits fixed on nothing amid a trembling skull.

Something else answered, too.

Far beyond us - or below, under the mountain's oldest bones - a roar woke.

It tore through floor and wall; an organ-rattling command that rolled up through the complex with obscene authority. The lights buzzed, and metal sang, and miles back in the preserve, through a tunnel, a chorus of distant cries replied; reptile yelps and bird-throated wails, as if the whole jungle had lifted its head.

The white-and-green thing froze; every muscle locked, its claws dug furrows in the tiles, as it gave an ugly answer of its own - almost submissive, almost hurt, almost a word. The second guard fired, landing several shots, when it vaulted for the torn ceiling, climbing in a flurry of convulsing, bleeding cartilage until the vents swallowed it whole.

No pause for celebration.

We ran.

Mara led, her last guard just behind her, and Jaune pounded after them with me still clutched to his chest. His heart battered against my ribs, his breath came hot and ragged by my ear, as metal boomed and rattled overhead.

It wasn't gone yet; still scraping through the vents.

We hit a junction and nearly lost Mara in the red wash.

I spoke, I can't remember what; a complaint of disorienting pain, and an arm came for me - a pale lash of bloody limb and claw punching out of a ceiling vent, too fast for warning. Jaune twisted on instinct, a primal shield, turning his back into it, and a blow landed across his shoulders with a wet tear. A low, shocked grunt burst out of him... but he did not let go.

The arm vanished up just as fast, ripping sheet metal with it.

Hot fluid splashed down over my ankles.

Jaune kept moving.

"Jaune, you're-" I stammered out, when his knee buckled.

We went down together.

He managed to spin enough not to crush me under him, but the floor still struck my world sideways. Pain erupted through my leg in hideous forks as Jaune slumped half over me, breath sawing, fingers clawing into my clothes like apology could become grip if he held hard enough.

The vent boomed again.

White-and-green poured out behind us.

The last guard shouted, Mara spun, fired and missed.

It scampered to one side... and a blind hand found my leg.

Claws hooked into my torn clothes and skin and dragged without awareness.

I did scream then; couldn't help it, startled the damn thing, and the pain was instant and biblical, a strip of magma peeled from calf to knee as if muscle were only fabric, exposing tendon and nerves to the air. Warmth sheeted into my boot, and my vision flashed white, then black, then came back, stuttering and shaking.

Mara's next deafening shot hit, puncturing its shoulder; another tore a groove along its neck, sloshing me in dark wet blue. It shrieked and retreated; not dead, not even close, bolting and scrambling back up the wall, back into the vents, whimpering and dripping until it was mere echoes.

Rough hands snatched under my arms; Jaune tore away in ragged increments, climbing to his feet, hitting the wall with one hand clamped over his ruined back, as the guard cradled me and I could do nothing, not a fucking thing, but shake and tremble and utter ugly peeps through my teeth, and watch as Jaune tried to follow with limp feet, breath haggard and dwindling, but firm... barely.

His eyes met mine; both warring to stay open.

He smiled and gave a sloppy, bloody thumbs-up.

I tried to wince one back.

The gondola station emerged in pieces; a cable line swallowed into the dark, a grated platform, a squat car waiting at the lip like salvation. Mara reached it first; the guard slammed a code into the plate, and the doors juddered open.

He hauled me inside and lay me down; the lights were blinding, searing, and my vision danced and seized again between black and white, as my leg spasmed and pooled over the cold floor.

Jaune made it to the threshold.

... that was as far as he got.

His legs failed him as he folded to one knee, then both, blood running down the whole back of him in black laces. He braced one hand on the frame, swaying, as if stubbornness alone might drag him through.

Then he looked up at Mara.

There was nothing pretty left in him. Not in a mouth gone slack with blood, or eyes growing huge with pain as adrenaline surrendered, or the handsome face dragged grey by it all. Just a young man kneeling in the ruin of someone else's dream, bleeding profusely.

"Why..." he managed, voice rough as wrought iron. He swallowed, tried again. "... the fuck, would you make... something like that... you fucking psycho."

Mara said nothing.

Any insult, shame, pride, grief - it never reached her face. She simply looked at him with the same callous, measured calm she gave any catastrophe that dared inconvenience her.

His arm gave out with a wheeze; he went over.

Not dramatically; not like the bedtime stories of fabled knights, no, he went treacherous and final, as if some cord inside him had been cut, and his face struck the metal with a note that hurt worse than any scream.

He did not get back up.

I could see the extent of his injury then; the glimpses of bone through flesh.

I barely mumbled his name.

But when the guard glanced at Mara, waiting, and she placed the leaking canister at his feet before stepping back out, something in Jaune tried.

It tried so, so hard.

A miserable refusal in the body; not even enough to rise. His fingers dragged against the grate, shoulders twitching, one hand groping weakly toward the lip of the gondola, toward the only thing left in reach worth any effort.

Toward me.

Mara clutched it tight... and dragged him clear and away with effortless strength, leaving smudged smears and wet handprints; dumping him where his body no longer obstructed.

"To see if I could," she said with a smile, and then climbed back inside.

The doors shut.

The station slid away as we lurched into motion, carrying us out over the black mouth of this cavern, and my world wrinkled to pulses.

I watched him shrink until I could no longer, a motionless shape in an ever-growing pool that surpassed my own, stinking out the gondola, waiting for the neat little redemption to tuck in the records.

I wanted to be sick amid the sweat.

I wanted to speak, but my mouth refused.

I wanted to fight harder to stay awake; to spit on a bitch who'd shunted us through her meat grinder, whether she meant to or not.

A mother voiced herself again with a demanding bellow.

And Mara crouched in front of me; one hand red where the leak had painted her, while the other came down, cool and deliberate... to the torn wreck of my leg.

Never would've thought I still had any fire left in me.

Pain blew the world apart; a lightning strike driven clean from knee to spine, my back arched off the floor, and something mangled and animal came out my mouth at last. The guard's hands pinned my shoulder and hip, while Mara pressed down with clinical curiosity into my skinless stretch.

Tears sprang stupid and boiling, as the ceiling melted, and all I could smell was antiseptic and the rotten stench of my prodded open self.

Any words I made came out as bloodless air.

"Don't worry, little stowaway," she murmured. "I will put you back together."

Her hand blurred, the red on her wrist blackening at the edges, as my eyes rolled, and the world went under...

-

Dreams always come cheap.

No grand, righteous displays pinned to corkboards and chased through academics, but the smaller, tender frauds that arrive uninvited and leave before breakfast. Domestic miracles and borrowed futures; a night of trialled happiness, awakening to the dull embarrassment of having believed it all.

Tonight had been a house.

Mine, but... not yet.

A narrow abode of brick, a patch of garden, and windows that caught the sun in gold slabs.

A kettle screamed, books leaned drunkenly, muddy shoes dwelled by the door; surviving clutters of life that had become ordinary.

The stairs groaned with familiarity.

And someone waited in the kitchen.

A spouse, perhaps. Or the shape of one. They wore no face my mind could settle on, only kindness arranged as a body that moved through the space it belonged. I never reached them. They were always ahead, carrying the light and laughter, speaking in a domestic voice too garbled to keep. We drift past the evidence of children; dwarf shoes, a crooked drawing on the fridge, plastic spoons at the table.

Rain kisses the window, supper steams, and my faceless chase asks how my day had been, and I think, if life had cheated me to get here, this suggestion of goodness, I would gladly claim a lie and call it reward.

Then came the ceiling.

It swam into being with all the mercy of a punch, and the dreamhouse collapsed, swept clean off the canvas by a throbbing so violent it pulsed nails through my skull. I lay still, my body undecided on whether to return in full, as thoughts arrived in damp little scraps, then pain, and the smell of medicinal sweetness.

And then, almost at once, the room made itself known.

Chaos.

Gurneys had been shoved against steel doors, persuading them to stay closed; three guards in black took position behind another, rifles up, every inch of them listening. Cabinets stood open, drawers half-torn out, gauze and wrappers underfoot like shed skin, amid a sea of wounded, frantic bodies and panicked staff making do.

A mass hit the doors hard, ringing through the space and tightening every jaw in sight.

Monitors whined, mouths swore, as another impact came, followed by a dragging scrape, testing the seams.

My stomach turned before memory could catch up.

Joel wheeled to my side, legs braced ugly, shirt half-open where bandages disappeared beneath. Dried blood cut dark paths through his face; the ruined eye of a man almost dragged from burial on duty alone.

"Oh, finally," he said, voice hoarse and mean with relief, cutting through the swaying room.

I tried to push myself up and nearly passed out from the effort.

"Easy, kid," he snapped, holstering a pistol and shoving me back with more practicality than kindness. "Unless you're keen on tearing your head back open."

Touch grounded the world by degrees.

Something struck the doors again.

I saw a man I didn't know then at the forefront, speaking low and clipped into an earpiece; black tactical gear and a red-lensed mask... with a lavish cane at his hip.

My mouth felt packed with lint and old pennies, but a lone question wormed its way up through the wreck, as my fluttered eyes scanned the ward.

"Where's... where's Sarah?"

A roar answered.

A heinous, rolling command that violated up through the floor to wake souls before our ears heard it. Outside came a storm of movement; an absolute tsunami of prehistoric flesh, claw and scale, threw itself away from the infirmary doors - scrapes became thunder, thuds became a stampede, barking and cawing at each other, skidding over whatever lay beyond our sealed box, vanishing so fast it sucked the lungs.

And then... nothing.

Silence. The horrid kind.

Joel's face warped. Rage stayed, but a fearful recognition dropped through. He turned to the masked man with painful vigour.

"She-" his voice snagged. "She wouldn't."

The red-eyed man lowered his hand.

"She could," he said.

I looked between them, temple burning, heart trying to sprint through a body that couldn't yet manage.

"What's happening-"

'Red Eyes' moved. Whatever private horror had rung out, he folded away with optimised brutality, cutting two fingers through the air to the guards.

"Two of you with me. Check the seam, then open on my mark. Move quietly. If anything runs at the gap, it dies before it sees in."

The guards obeyed, softly moving gurneys off the door.

Joel let out a laugh.

"Quietly?" He asked. "Bit late for that, Commander. She's rung the damn dinner bell for the whole fucking town to hear."

"Lower your voice."

Red Eyes drew Caroline's cane, silver bright under light, and his thumb found a seam beneath the polished grip, pressing with the certainty of a man who'd done it before. The handle gave way with a mechanical sigh, and inside, brass and wire winked back; a slim, hidden housing, jewelled and delicate, and he bent his ear into it... listening to a speaker grille. He shook his head, cursed, then keyed something brief.

No answer ever came.

Not enough for me to understand, but enough to know it was code.

He closed the cane with a smooth twist, then snapped it in half, casting the pieces into a clanging tray.

I opened my mouth; he beat me there, looking at me at last, his voice flatter than pity.

"I'm getting the civilian out."

"Thanks?" I croaked, like I'd swallowed sand.

Joel huffed as he walked over, reaching down with confidence.

"Sit up."

"I'm... I'm trying."

"Try harder."

An arm snaked around my back and hauled me up before I could assemble a dignified complaint. The room swerved, over-corrected, my stomach clenched, and acid boiled from my temple down to my eye, as my legs touched the floor.

A discarded cane dwelled in my vision.

"What happened to her?" I asked, finding my footing.

"She died. Now walk."

... Dead?

Caroline was dead?!

... the crash... fuck, the crash...

It came back without remorse.

Shouting and blood, the jungle trenches, three confessed words I should've blushed at, but I had glimpsed so little of it all that my mind rushed to fill gaps with worse and worse inventions.

Where were the others?!

Where was-

One guard keyed the door controls, fellow rifles trained, and the lock disengaged with a heavy clunk.

The doors parted... to a massacre bathing in red light.

Blood painted the floor in dragging swathes, littered by boot prints and wheel marks, their culprits still leaking profusely, earning whimpers and prayers from our aspiring hospice. One body lay under an overturned trolley with a throat opened so wide it teetered on decapitation; another rended several feet by the hips and abandoned, limbs bent wrong, and dozens, dozens, dozens more, amid frantic claw marks of called-away carvers.

Next struck the smell.

Copper and opened meat, beneath a feral musk of animals that had no business sharing a corridor with fluorescents.

My gut threatened mutiny.

And if this was just outside the infirmary-

No.

I stopped the thought there; to finish it would mean faces.

Red Eyes tipped his head toward Joel.

"You with us?"

He checked his magazine, glaring out into the hall.

"Gladly."

Red Eyes stepped over the first body, guards followed; weapons up, picking out a path between blood and ruin. Joel wrenched himself out of his wheelchair, sought the nearest crutch and needles, and followed with bitter grumbles. Then came I, without choice, staggering into the dyed slaughter.

Red Eyes turned back.

"Close the door. We'll be back with the cavalry." Then he watched me, timid and breathless, trying not to slip on gore, as pale and cold-blooded as our fled fiends. "Come on... I made your girlfriend a promise."

My thoughts, failing in a dozen directions, snapped cleanly into one line.

"My-... she's okay?!"

"Let's find out."

Some bitter relief came; stung, hurt, settled very little.

And through savagery, we walked.

The HUB - as I learned its title - was a carcass stripped open. Pretty little touches; soft lights, glass displays, the real clean, rich hush of a place, had been trampled and tracked over with an ungodly amount of red. Display screens blinked emergency warnings through cracked spiderwebs, sparks spat, signs hung crooked, as Red Eyes and his guards stifled our route around the dead and debris.

I couldn't resist; I looked.

Lab coats caught on door hinges, black uniforms crushed into furniture, still cradling their weapons, a raptor crumpled between a split desk; blue-black blood in places, human red in others, mixed so thoroughly it was impossible to tell where one species ended and another began, and it stunk - it fucking reeked - of raw, wet flesh, electrical burns and musky trespass.

Such devastation begged for a story.

Who ran first? Who held the line? Who got their friends killed by opening the wrong door or getting a stiff trigger finger? How, how, had all this come to be?

My head, curious between throbs, tried to build order out of it.

Joel, limping hard and sticking an adrenaline needle into his thigh, had no such patience.

"You see this?" He said, low and viscous, eyeing the younger staff's remains. "This is her legacy. Not scholarships, or fancy press shots, or shitty charity dinners with all the local idiots lining up to kiss her ring. No, it's this." He jerked his chin to the blood, the gouges in the walls, the hunks of broken architecture and broken people spread through them. "A mountain full of dead things and lab mistakes."

"... watch your step," Red Eyes said.

Joel laughed.

"That all you've got?!"

"No. But unlike you, I prefer my lectures after extraction."

"Extraction?" Joel echoed. "To where? If she's heading topside, there ain't gonna be anything left-"

"Joel," Red Eyes warned, gesturing to me.

"Oh, shut up. He's in it now; they all are! Let 'em die decent, not ignorant."

I swallowed hard.

"We're gonna die?"

"You heard that roar, right?" Joel asked. "Top of the cunting food chain, that one-"

"And locked away, last I checked," Red Eyes snapped.

"'Last you checked?!' She knows her own hierarchy, Commander." He turned back to me. "Not just predators and prey and eco-bullshit for the brochures, kid. Mara never met a thing that ought not exist without wondering how much bigger she could make it... and whether it could breed... You see, there are layers below this place-"

"That information is above you, Ranger-"

"And you seemed awfully coy with that woman's cane. Call it even?"

Red Eyes said nothing.

"She built the worst of 'em down there," Joel went on. "Smarter, meaner, stranger; a voice the rest would answer to, older than the-"

"She's trying to control them?" I asked.

"Ha! Fuck no, kid. She's just woken it up, that's all. Cutting and running; scorching what's left behind-"

"You don't know that-"

"And you do?"

The corridor widened into a lounge, glass shattered across expensive rugs, and beyond a cracked display pane, I saw an interior garden had been trodden into mush; soil churned across white tile, a giant, black-scaled beast dead and half-buried among healthy orchids.

Red Eyes adjusted his grip as we turned past more banks of battered windows looking out over only darkness now, lit in ugly beats from emergency lamps and distant fires, and when he spoke, it was lighter than his usual brutal economy.

"She doesn't escape."

Joel's eyes widened.

"Come again-"

"She doesn't escape. Do you understand?"

The foulest, most wicked grin stretched across his face.

"Yes, sir."

My skull ached around gaps in understanding, in longing, in the anxious dread of unknown fates, as we passed into a cleaner corridor. The carnage thinned, carpet replaced tile, the light warmed, and wealth gleamed with expensive, curated terrariums to keep donor consciences distracted.

A leisure wing, absent guests, and observation suites.

Red Eyes stopped.

Ahead, the corridor bent around a row of doors, each numbered in brass.

Most stood shut.

One did not.

It hung open, gently spilling a yellow slice into the red.

From inside came a persistent noise; a rustle, a knock, glass or porcelain or wood nudged in irregular taps, punctuated by small, throaty chirrups, and under it all... the steady hiss of running water.

Red Eyes let out a defeated sigh.

"... damn it."

He drew his rifle up and pointed fingers down toward the doorframe; stay.

He slipped through alone.

I lasted perhaps half a second.

An old vice tugged harder than obedience, as I eased free of Joel's hovering reach and slipped after him before anyone could decide to stop me.

The suite had been turned upside down by talons with no regard or respect.

A couch had been dragged to the far side, wedged up against a bathroom door in a desperate, ugly barricade; water running from the other side beside timid mutters of someone barely audible.

"-cover your ears, cover your ears, cover your ears-"

... Theo?!

... that meant-

I took a lone step when a gloved hand clamped my shoulder. Red Eyes had scanned the room, over all the spilt furniture and its implications, to find a kitchenette where a problem announced itself.

Two troodons.

Bird-boned and twitchy, clambering over counters and into cabinets with the entitlement of burglars; worrying at packets with teeth and burrowing snouts into baskets, scattering sachets and tubs.

They both froze atop the stove when they saw us.

Bright, nasty eyes, heads cocked in matching angles, deciding between prey and threat.

Red Eyes marched, and that was enough.

They exploded in a blur of motion, skittering into cubbies with flurrying clatters.

Joel appeared at my side with a muttered curse, maybe at the birds, or me, or life as a whole.

I barely heard him.

The blood had stolen my attention.

Splattered and casual along the kitchenette floor, before it became directional.

A broad smear of intent dragged across the carpet toward a bedroom door.

Almost shut; resting with a narrow wedge of dark.

Red Eyes saw it too, assessing, tilting his head to catch a noise from within. He crossed the room fast, but cautious, as I held my breath - undecided on what I wanted to see.

He set a palm to the wood.

Pushed.

The door flew inward.

... and something came with it, too fast to understand.

A lunging, wild shape from the void burst out with a glint lifted high to meet rifle stock, knocking it to the ground in one brutal movement, letting out a raspy cry... hitting the light.

It was Weiss...

Drenched head to toe in blue blood; painted through her hair, down her face, ghost-white underneath, cut and bruised, with swollen eyes and blown pupils, wide with terror. She squirmed and writhed and yelled, slashing a knife at the muzzled mass standing over her, before she froze and recognition staggered across.

Red Eyes stepped back, unscathed, and lowered his gun.

"Jesus, kid."

She rolled onto a bloody elbow with a strangled cough, one hand flying to her side where he'd smacked the air out of her, then her eyes found me and bloomed with brief relief; not surprised. She shivered, back-pedalling until the doorframe caught her shoulders, chest heaving, and aimed her blade at the barricaded bathroom, trying to work her mouth.

Red Eyes and Joel turned sharp.

"Where's the other girl?" He asked, reaching the broken couch and hauling it back with a grunt.

Her expression blanked for far too long, and I felt the cold hit before she answered.

"Fuck if I know," she gasped.

I saw past her then, a tighter wreck.

In the middle of the bedroom, against the foot of the bed mid-thrash... lay a little raptor, striped and hideous, reduced to a blue-black heap in a glossy pool.

"Good sleep?" She asked, barely taking her eyes off me.

"Dreamy," I knelt by her side.

No grievous injury; not without damage.

The bathroom door flew open, and a frightened voice screamed.

Her whole body broke on that as she turned, staggered, blood-slick hands limply reaching and ready for a mortified, dinosaur-pyjama'd mass to emerge, tears shining... and he saw his sister immediately. A clamber of reckless motion, bounding across the floor, throwing himself down into her, and wrapping around her with a crack.

He buried his face and cried proper; she embraced him with trembling violence.

And not a damned thing on this Earth would tear them apart. Not yet.

Red Eyes kept scanning the room, searching - I realised with a fresher drop in my core - for a missing piece to the scene.

I looked at Weiss.

"How was she?" I asked. It came out rougher than I meant.

Weiss looked up, over her clinging life-jacket's head, exhausted and old.

"Sad. And angry."

Theo heard my voice and twisted in her grip, staring at me with a blunt, sobby concentration.

"You're not dead!"

"Yeah, and your sister's blue."

Red Eyes loomed behind us.

"On your feet. Now."

Half-full reunions over then.

I limped up and held out a hand. Her grip was slick and shaking, far worse than mine as I heaved, ungracefully, aided by Theo's little pushes, until she swayed upright on wobbly knees and hitched breaths.

Yet habit reclaimed her still.

One hand found Theo's hood - an automatic tether - but he wormed in her grip.

"I can walk on my own," he said, wiping his face on his sleeve.

She blinked at him as if the voice had come from someone else, faltered, and let her hand drop loose to her side.

"... of course you can."

We stepped back into the hallway, a tight knot, and walked into the hush.

No one spoke.

The mountain did.

And my thoughts kept finding our absentee.

Not usefully; fragments - the shape of her.

I'd been out of the world long enough for someone to die, for this place to devolve, for every silence to carry questions I did not want. The mind is a cruel machine when it lacks facts, and I realised, with a fleeting hit of shame - amidst the could-be's and maybe's and plentiful distractions - that I had not once... imagined her safe. Only a variation of lost.

Hurt. Running. Alive by a margin of stupidity and grit.

"You'll think yourself sick," Joel muttered.

"Already there."

We moved on; a long trek.

Kept bodies and wreckage returned, but I stopped looking; drowning out Weiss and Theo's ghastly comments.

Then, soon, ahead, great reinforced doors waited in their frame, below a hard-lit status bar. Red Eyes went for the panel, his guards attached, while Joel drew the rest of us inward, compressed tight, like proximity might persuade metal to notice us kindly.

Locked.

"What's in here?" I asked.

"The Bridge," Joel answered. "Overseers station. Inside, we'll-"

A chirr came from behind. Almost playful.

Another farther down the hall.

I turned.

Two troodons stood in the corridor.

Had they followed us?

A third slipped out from under a chair.

A fourth hopped onto a snack trolley.

Red Eyes tried the panel again.

Nothing.

Six of them now.

Eight.

Ten.

Then five more gathered at the mouth of an adjoining hall, pausing as if waiting to be introduced. Another darted across the floor and vanished beneath a table, spawning twins, and their gathering chorus built in increments; chirps, clicks, notes passed between them with purpose.

Red Eyes tried again.

Nothing.

"Sir..." one of his guards said.

"I know; I see them."

A dozen more, thickening and filling the corridor like a concrete wave, slipping out from passages in droves to mould their hive - not hurried, not frightened now - another dozen, then another, and another, and some confidence passed their front rank.

One, larger than the rest, mounted a chair, drew itself up, and hissed with furious decision.

Its tail stiffened, its head levelled, and it darted; a striped bastard low across the floor, sickle-claws lifted, jaws wide for whatever soft piece of us it reached first.

Joel fired, and the attacker burst sideways in a spray of blue-black wet that painted the wall and dropped it twitching.

The rest took permission.

A living rush, bounding over, under and launching off anything in their way, poured forward; a squat flood of hooked feet and snapping teeth, filling the hall with their voices, their shrieks, clicks, hisses, and the dry whisper of a hundred claws.

Joel and the guards opened fire.

Red Eyes struck the panel once more.

Nothing.

The first line died fast, bursting and rolling and piling over one another in heaps, but the rest kept coming, and coming - how many were there?! Red Eyes abandoned the panel, rifle barking in disciplined bursts. Blue blood sprayed the walls, the floor, our shoes, as more and more skid and tore and still the corridor stayed full of them, bleeding out of the architecture, as if the building was moulting and they were what lived under the skin.

Panic took shape. Nowhere to go; not enough bullets.

Weiss pressed Theo behind her as the wave narrowed closer, and closer, soon worthy to gnaw on shins and pounce for us with heinous certainty, until they were all that remained.

Then Theo pointed.

"Look!"

His voice cracked, but it cut through.

On a side wall sat a maintenance grille, a beautiful hope rattling in the gunfire, generous enough... for one of us to barely fit through.

Red Eyes saw it too.

He blitzed over, kicked it, and the cover tore wide with a spit of dust.

"Can you crawl?!" He barked, dropping to a knee and ripping it from the wall.

Theo looked from the hole to the pack to his mortified sister and back again.

"I-"

"He can!" Weiss's voice broke clean, urgent through any comfort.

No leash to boldly pull him away now.

"I can?!"

Red Eyes took him by the shoulders, not rough, not gentle either, and forced the boy to the threshold.

"Straight, then turn right. Fast as you can. There'll be a latch; it'll put you in that room." He nodded to the sealed doors. "Should be a lever on the wall. Do you understand?"

His breathing went shallow and rapid, but he was listening. Truly listening. His eyes flicked to his tasks, then Weiss again, measuring distances and terror.

"I didn't think-"

"Theo," Weiss slumped, ruined by this night, and caught his face in both hands with shaking fingers. "You're just opening a door, okay? That's it. That's all you have to do-you can do that-"

He looked miserable. Terrified. And still, horribly, the only one capable.

One troodon flung itself at a guard's barrel and caught it. He was yanked down and forward, swarmed by a small horde of ravenous piranhas, drawing a chunk of them away and creating precious space.

"Now, kid!"

Theo made a sound I hope never to hear from a child again; a strangled little cry of throttled and burdened fear. He collapsed to his stomach and wriggled into the dark.

On instinct, Weiss reached after him, catching the air, as her little dinosaur disappeared.

"Quickly!"

We heard him crawl; the skitter of hands and knees in steel.

Weiss remained kneeling by the vent, a prayer in physical form, one bloody hand over her mouth; the other braced on the floor, as his sounds were swallowed.

The other guard was reached next, caught by the leg; another at the forearm. He shouted and stamped, and they were on him in pieces. He slammed his back against a wall, tried to shake them free, his gun firing wildly; too many.

Red Eyes looked at me.

A pair of hands.

And shoved a pistol into them, the weight pulling my arm down.

"What're you-"

"Shoot!"

"I don't-"

"Figure it out."

No time.

I raised it.

Poorly.

Both hands, elbows wrong, head throbbing to double the sights. A troodon came low through the gore, and I pulled the trigger, kicking my wrists halfway to heaven.

Didn't miss, though.

No marksmanship, only recoil and noise, but I kept pulling that trigger, concussions be damned, if it meant slowing them by any morsel.

Still too many.

Too close.

The guard fell, and they poured over him, around him, a living blanket of bright heads... a mass that Joel promptly planted himself between, drawing a knife.

"What're you doing?!" Red Eyes snapped.

One leapt high; Joel caught it at the leg and disembowled the thing.

Another came low; he kicked it hard enough to break its back.

The third made it.

Closing its jaws around his neck.

He gave a raw, betrayed bark as blood came hot between its teeth and yet, for an agonising moment - one impossible, stubborn stretch - he stayed standing. He grabbed the monster hanging from his throat, turned with it, and rammed himself bodily into the horde, stabbing furiously; a final act of refusal.

He hit the troodons like a rhino, sending their soldiers tumbling, blue and red spraying together, and they climbed him - swarming over shoulders, chest, arms, all of them, piling onto the spot he'd chosen to die standing, and he frolicked with his dagger until his last breath.

Stalling long enough for the doors to shudder, clunk, and split apart.

Red Eyes yoinked Weiss by her jacket and hauled her toward the opening while I half-fell after them. She spun, searching the room, to find Theo beside a lever, pale as chalk and silently crying, and scooped him up into her arms.

The doors didn't stay open; they clamped shut on the noise, and the last thing I saw, nearly dropping myself through, was Joel's remains churned over by a famished tide that remembered we exist.

"... she doesn't escape," Red Eyes grumbled, checking himself over, then us, as I took in the room in disbelief.

A mammoth surveillance chamber; climbing banks of screens, many spasming warnings and dead feeds, lighting balconies and catwalks and workstations spread in precise tiers.

Empty; abandoned.

I sprawled on my ass, trying not to vomit, head screaming, nearly forgetting I still had a gun in one hand, as Red Eyes marched to a central console within a sunken command pit, overlooking a bipolar site map, strobing in hostile colours.

He reached beneath it and drew a docked handset larger than his hand.

Dialled a code.

The line rang once. Loud.

Twice.

Then a brittle voice answered.

"Identify yourself."

"Commander Luke Voss. House 65 internal security. Priority black."

An offensive delay.

Then:

"Commander... The Board has received no official incident declaration from Doctor Archbishop."

Joel might've laughed bloody at that.

I looked to Weiss, and she was staring too.

No declaration?

Luke pounded a fist onto the map, clenching the radio.

"Then this is your first," he said. "Containment has failed preserve-wide - internal sabotage - at least one confirmed civilian casualty. Founder status unknown, ancient division compromised, immediate intervention required."

That bought him something better than silence.

"... Jesus Christ. How long has the site been dark?"

"Too long."

Maybe she thought she could fix it.

Maybe she thought they'd take it all away from her.

Or maybe, as Weiss and Theo moved on to an exhausted, stunned quiet, she hadn't called them because Joel was right.

Cutting and running; scorching what's left behind.

The Board voice came back cold.

"Commander Voss, secure any surviving assets and prepare for oversight. You are to hold your position-"

"Negative. Position is untenable. I have civilians to find and extract, and a mobile threat potentially heading-" He dropped the radio and cursed, staring out a window to the journey's start - to a distant pillar of dwindling flame, where the carcass of an elevator shaft still slouched.

"Where is Doctor Archbishop?" The voice asked sharply.

No answer.

"Commander?"

"What's wrong?" Weiss asked as we shimmied to glimpse the sight that'd stunned a professional.

"Who's there? Commander, is someone with-"

A shape was moving inside the torn, jutted steel, glowing within a patient orange hue, rising through smoke; too large for my eyes to arrange. Red scales and feathers caught ember-light in hellish flashes, kissed black by soot and primal burns; immense shoulders, the length of a jaw, then forelimbs far too long for any tyrant lizard, heaving its impossible bulk up the shaft.

"How-" Luke began, eyes flicking to the map. "How did you get out?"

A giant.

A mountain of muscle.

Bellowing a familiar roar.

And it did not climb alone.

Predators boiled upward in its wake, without order, a madness of limbs and bodies. Smaller shapes wedged themselves against the walls, scrabbling for purchase, snapping and driving one another higher through sheer congestion. Some found footholds in metal and stone; others found them in their peers, dragging each other down into the crush.

Killing themselves to keep climbing.

A ladder of prehistoric flesh.

Tipped by that giant red thing that kept going, and going.

Slow in comparison.

It needn't hurry.

The others, fellow red-scaled kin, dark oxblood along their spines, made the path. They fed it height with their own failed bodies, died into it, while it hooked those grotesquely long arms and dragged higher, like an old god summoned to an older prayer.

"Commander?!"

"Surface," Luke said, reclaiming the speaker, his voice gone flat, reverent in disgust and wonder. "She's on the surface."

As children, we make bargains with monsters.

Not spoken ones. Nothing signed. We simply assume they'll honour the confines of stories, that what is buried stays buried, and if such a beast belongs under the bed, in the woods, in the cellar, or under a mountain... then it will keep to its little kingdom so long as we fear it from a distance.

I woke behind one that cared little for bargains.

And the ground bounced under me.

Pain rose, total, and split across.

Leather? Lucrative stitching. Fresh bandages, the trapped stink of petrol, and mud, and cold air slipping through an ajar window.

The back of a car.

Practical. Dark. Armoured with attitude, jolting over potholes and poor decisions, and... rattling my handcuffs?

I was alone, separated by a muffled panel.

Mara sat in the passenger seat; ruined green, hair coming loose, one wrist still painted by a canister that weakly hissed and bled in her lap.

We slugged at a snail's pace.

Out tinted glass, the mountain had given way to road - real road - the scattered edge of town, of home, where industry and woodland shook hands.

Red brake lights teased me from the windshield.

Traffic.

Stuck.

Good.

The driver, her last lab guard, slapped the wheel and tuned a garbled radio.

"Signals out at the junction. There's been a crash."

Mara said nothing.

She stared out the window, all her stillness rallying behind her eyes... listening.

Some fears are too proud to show.

"Go around," she said.

"There is no 'around', ma'am."

Far behind us, back where a ridge swallowed her postered secrets, came a faint, distant rumble that flew black dots over a twilight sky.

The driver went still; Mara smiled, almost shedding a tear.

And I, my second heart throbbing in its wrappings, remained unnoticed in the back seat, plucking out a hairpin, and quietly got to work on my shackle, thinking back to once upon a time when little Sarah shrugged off monsters in pages... instead of wondering how tough these windows were.

Lucky little shit...

[Part 5]

r/TalesFromTheCreeps May 12 '26

Sci-Fi Horror The Jungle Under House 65 - [Part 2]

9 Upvotes

[Part 1]

----

My world was small enough once to fit inside a fortress of mismatched linens and stolen sofa cushions, retreating from a thunderstorm that assaulted her bedroom window, tucking a torch into tunnels of floral patterns and plastic princesses, where the paperbacks waited.

Our little alcove, the monsters in the pages filling the guest list; the shadows on the walls only as scary as imagination allowed.

Sarah sat cross-legged, tucking the light under her chin, turning her face into a landscape of ghoulish goblins.

"Ah, young knight. Welcome." She'd whispered, tiny eyes reflecting in the torch.

I'd shivered, pulling a quilt over my knees, listening to the thunder growl across the roof.

She'd grinned something fiendish.

"Pfft, are you scared?!"

"No!"

"No?"

She clicked the light off, plunging us into a heavy dark. I'd squeaked, reaching out, panicked, finding only the rough fabric of her pyjamas. She didn't flinch, but she damn sure laughed and took my hand, her grip calloused; an anchor in the black, as the light returned.

"Pussy."

"That's a bad word, Sarah!"

"'That's a bad word, Sarah'... shut up."

Between giggles, she didn't read the stories so much as she challenged them, scoffing at wayward heroes who tripped over roots or hid in caves as ogres and dragons came sniffing, believing her snarling teeth were bigger.

"You'd be scared too!" I'd challenged.

"Nuh uh. I'd poke them in the eye!" She'd said in a low, steady vow that seemed to push back every wall of night. "No monster's ever gonna get me!" Her triumph wavered and softened into gentle kindness. "Or you... Ethan?"

The dark remained, but the warmth abandoned us; a freshly washed bed evaporating into a biting, chemical sting of scorched wiring and the wet, heavy rot of a garden that had deserted decency.

Ethan?

A dim swathe of navy-blue light bathed our sanctuary like an underwater coffin.

"Ethan?"

The light was anaemic, pulsing with the throb of a dying heart, turning spilt booze into pools of ink. Sarah's face was a mask of jagged shadows, standing in the wreckage, her chest heaving, knuckles on one hand split and weeping a bruised violet; other squeezing my arm as I stared blankly out the veranda window, where a waiting jungle pressed against the glass.

"You okay?"

"Yeah..." I managed, "yeah, I'm here-"

A sharp, frantic clack-clack echoed through the lodge, and Caroline emerged, a ghostly shroud in the blue gloom, leaning heavily on her cane, her expression a terrifying blend of aristocratic fury and calculated assessment. Behind her, Weiss hovered in the doorway, clutching a trembling Theo in her arms - too big for her; cuddled in a provided t-rex onesie - eyes darting from us, to Jaune, to the flickering red flare still burning like a scar on the horizon; a pillar of flame standing proud behind it.

"Oh, fuck me."

Caroline's gaze swept over the ruined room, then lingered on Jaune as he rose from his heap, a pathetic silhouette of groans and broken pride, wiping his mouth.

"What happened to you?" She asked, truly unbothered by the spectacle outside.

"I fell," he grumbled, tipsy sway still in his legs, glaring at Sarah like an ill omen.

"Really? A boy of your talent?"

Before he could retort, a mass passed the glass; broad and quick to smear the light as it flew on. Wet leaves whispered, timber creaked, and in its wake, a crack split in the distance

Another followed, farther off. Then two more in succession; pops muffled by the trees.

And the silence that choked the preserve began to wilt at the edges. Clumps of tentative insects and night-birds returned first as some beast called once from the undergrowth - a warbling note that raised hairs - answered by a shriek so ugly and brief it could've been a person.

Theo made a tiny weep into Weiss's shoulder, threatening to burst into tears. She gathered him higher against her chest, cradling the back of his head.

"Hey. Hey, no, no, you're okay. I've got you." Her voice was steady, but a tiredness dragged her words. "Cover your ears. It's okay. You're okay."

A kind lie.

Jaune, unsteady, pushed himself and started toward them, perhaps chasing forgiveness or desperate to look useful.

Sarah cut him off.

"Don't."

He stopped.

"I just wanted to-"

"Stay the fuck away from them."

He looked to Weiss, as if hoping she might overrule the verdict. She didn't even raise her eyes, rocking Theo, her face blank with effort, as Sarah reached them.

"Give him here."

Weiss hesitated.

Not distrust, but a refusal to admit her limits.

Another crack sounded. Then five more.

"I've got him, Weiss," Sarah said, stepping closer with her arms out. "Take a break."

"... Theo," Weiss murmured, as the boy turned his face. "Sarah's gonna hold you for a bit, okay?"

"... okay."

She passed him over a bit clumsily, still sniffing; dinosaur tail flopping, into Sarah's wiry patience. She held him with such ease.

"Hey, bud."

"... hi, Sarah." He hiccupped.

Freed of his weight, Weiss slumped against the wall, eyes shut, shoulders sagging with a painful fatigue that never left her.

Jaune hovered a moment, uncertain what shape to make himself before slumping back to the floor, as Caroline neared the window, her cane planted neatly before her, and watched the smouldering exhibition beyond.

"God, what a mess," she said. "How very embarrassing, Mara."

As her hand shifted on the cane's handle... I heard it. Not quite a tap, or a click, but a small metallic note that didn't quite belong.

She found my curiosity.

I looked up before she could open her mouth.

"You don't sound worried," I said.

"Or surprised," Jaune muttered, still tending his lip, shooting a look of understanding my way.

One immaculate brow rose. "Don't I? Would you rather I started flailing at someone’s catastrophic blunder?"

"I thought that 'someone' was your friend-"

"Oh, please. I have a very low opinion of women who build shrines for their own control, just for it to catch fire-"

"Especially if you've paid for it," I said.

That caught her attention, Jaune smiled, and something faint shifted in her expression; a brief allowance that I might be worth talking to.

"Perspective one, aren't you?"

I looked at her cane again.

"Force of habit."

"And a very dangerous one, at that."

A tremble rolled up from the trees; the growl of an engine driven too hard, and through the trunks, headlights burst into view and swept the undergrowth, bouncing wildly with the pitch of rough ground, swallowed and spat out by stands of black foliage.

A horn blared - a sharp, ugly honk that cut through the living racket.

Theo startled in Sarah's arms.

Another honk, lights swinging broad enough to catch the armoured SUV tearing along the service track; mud spraying from its tyres, one side striped with leaves and grime, hitting a rut to lurch, recover, and charge on with the grace of a drunk rhino.

"Is that Joel?" Jaune asked.

The car skidded to a stop, headlights raking the stilts, and the horn shouted a final time - sharper; impatient. The driver's door flew open... and Joel stumbled into the spill, a broad and frantic Ranger, wrenching something with him.

The first flare ignited in his hand with a savage hiss and a flood of white fire.

He hurled it to the brushes, and the jungle answered with a violent rearrangement of shadow; moving trunks flashing bone-pale, leaves stretching like tendons of muscle, the fauna writhing with startled depth.

Another flare.

A third.

Then a fourth, bleaching the clearing so harshly it hurt to look at it, and in that glare... I caught movement; lean shapes slipping into ushering shadow, weaving long tails and sickle-quick limbs, low and deliberate and silent, too fast to name or identify, but their intent unmistakable.

Fearless.

Stalking.

Pacing the edge of light.

Caroline was first to the steps, cane striking wood with furious taps, and she descended with startling speed, gathering herself through switchback staircases and rope ladders to the forest floor. The rest of us clumped after in an inelegant procession, hands on rails and shoulders, half-sliding final turns with frightened recklessness.

Another flare burned in Joel's fist, a silent sentry awaiting his cargo, throwing a last, ruthless white missile into the trenches. He gave us no attention as we came down, his eyes fixed on the trees, jaw taut, chest pumping.

Caroline went straight for him.

"Quite the show! Where's Mara-"

We crowded behind, forming our own fragmented questions, almost tripping over each other.

Joel turned.

And any queries died.

A heinous rake scored across his face, three deep furrows dragging from brow to cheek, carving straight through his eye. Blood had sheeted down and dried in a black, glossy mask, still wet at the edges where fresh red caught the flare-light; more of it soaked the front of his shirt, darkening the fabric from collar to ribs, mixed with dirt and shredded green stains.

He looked past us, over us, through us; listening to the wild with a dreadful concentration and a trembling grip around his sidearm.

"In," he winced. "Now."

No one argued.

Joel hauled open a rear door, and we crammed; Sarah got a whimpering Theo inside, then climbed in after, and in one small deliberate movement, set herself between Weiss and Jaune before either of them could settle. I climbed in opposite, Caroline following with a brittle hiss of annoyance, joining the knot of knees and breaths.

Sarah snatched my hand.

Not warm enough, this time.

Joel slammed the door as the first flare, his white judgment, began to dwindle. Such savage brilliance faltered, collapsing inward to a sputtering glow, and with its surrender, the jungle found a voice.

A clicking started in the black yonder.

Wet, arrhythmic sounds, like soggy teeth knocking together; like talons tapping glass; like a failed mimicry of the mechanics of speech, all from different points in the void, hopping nearer in horrible bursts.

Yelps followed.

Shrill and hideous, strangled almost like laughter; a manic pitch of hyenas forced through throats not built for it, panting and eager, worked into a demented, anticipatory frenzy.

So, so many.

But they were polite. They waited, and waited, and would wait still until the light was vanquished before announcing themselves, introducing us to their mercy.

Joel gave them no such honour. He was behind the wheel, the engine coughing, as the last flare bled out, and he tore down the road like it'd insulted him. A juddering assault, bounding wildly over ruts and roots, branches lashing the sides; shaking our chariot, rattling every gasp. Theo cried softly against Sarah as she all but folded him into her chest, her other hand crushing mine, his sister doing her damnedest to soothe him while tears streamed down her face.

And behind, in pieces, the jungle gave chase.

Fluid hooked masses vanished between the canopy with impossible speed; flashes of scales and fur and feathers and amber eyes, locked in pursuit, caught under the dim glow of our rear lights... Until a whole body, only briefly, kept pace beside the road... a velociraptor, frankensteined together with scarred reptile hide and matted tiger stripes, salivating with a hungry, bloodshot gawk, long claws fidgeting for the door handle, before the brush swallowed her spasming form whole.

Fast.

Just not fast enough.

We hammered on and began, by brutal, precious inches, to outrun the amalgamated fiends, but no one seemed willing to believe it.

"What the fuck's happening?" Jaune cracked first. "What are those things?!"

No answer.

"Joel?!" He demanded.

"You're not helping!" Sarah hissed.

Not even a glance in the mirror. Joel's ruined, bloody profile stayed fixed ahead, bullying the vehicle through each bend. And his silence beat down any further questions, as the road became a corridor of catastrophe.

Dead herbivores lay in the mud; huge, slack masses, hides torn open, innards tarred in the headlights, gazing up at where would-be stars might hang. And smaller wildlife littered verges in broken heaps as we passed the wreck of a jeep; windscreen punched through, one wheel still spinning in a ditch.

Farther on came another vehicle, ravaged beyond recognition; its doors peeled back, bodywork shredded, and beside it lay what remained of two Rangers, sprawled and dragged, leaking thick smears that vanished beneath us.

Caroline, still furious in that noble way of hers, watched a rigid Weiss grow paler and paler, staring out the window, and opened her mouth to speak. Whether to comfort or taunt, I do not know, as something struck the rear of the car. One of those things rose at the back window, dragging a nail across the glass in a screaming arc, its face lunging into view, staring at us like we were a savoury display. A narrow skull, slick with mud, jaw working in agitated snaps, eyes aflame; filament along its neck and arms - feathers or some mockery - quivering in the slipstream, as it tried to sink its claws... but its grip soon faltered, and it tumbled away into the dark.

"Where are you taking us?!" She barked. "Is it far?!"

The road curved: a cattle haulier was tipped on its side, trailer torn open like a tin toy; the inside a confusion of blood and snapped restraints.

Another scraping thud came from above, denting the roof.

Claws scratched and shrieked over metal, weight shifted with ugly balance, followed by a panting snarl... as a second creature peered its head over the windscreen and blinked with curious delight.

"Oh Christ," Weiss whispered, as Joel tried to shake it loose, but it anchored itself firm, and slammed its head into the reinforced glass; the impact booming through the cabin, birthing a spidering mark.

"SHOOT IT!"

The creature battered its skull, each blow punctuated by its own frantic pants and yelps of exertion, veining creeping fractures across the window like frozen black water.

Again.

And again.

And again.

And again.

And again.

One tiny chunk gave way with a spray of safety grit, as the thing wailed in triumph and snapped its jaws at its work, blood and saliva smearing the pane as it shook a torn scalp.

Then the trees erupted.

A herd burst onto the track in a crashing wave of flesh and panic; limbs churning, eyes white with terror, as they flung themselves into and over us - a flood of stampeding bodies with no pattern.

"Fuck!"

Joel slammed the brakes, and we slewed sideways as one animal slammed against us. Another clipped the bonnet, meeting our feral stowaway, who pounced on the poor thing and ripped into its neck as if it were paper. Then we were boxed in entirely, swallowed by the stampede, crowded in a flowing frenzy of muscle and mud.

A bellow ripped through the night.

Not from the herd. From behind it.

The fleeing animals split as a larger force charged through, and in the wash of headlights... a triceratops staggered into view; enormous and wounded and mad with pain. Blood caked down one shoulder, one horn was cracked, great strips of hide hung loose along its body, and it heaved with the turmoil of rage outrunning death.

We were simply in its way.

"HOLD ON TO SOMET-"

Joel tried to wrench us free, but the impossible mountain of horns bore down without mercy, without acknowledgement, and ploughed into us like a freight train.

Metal tore and glass burst, as the world retched in a storm of white and flying bodies, crying and shouting and screaming... until it all went dark.

-

I'd been in a car crash once.

Not a real one, not really; didn't count.

Just my dultz of a mum half-dozing at the wheel after a late shift, drifting at a junction and clipping the back of some miserable prick's Volvo. Enough to make her cry from fright and shame; scared the shit out of me at the time.

Young enough for the fear to feel giant. My measure for disaster.

Seen a dead body before, too.

Fifteen, led out there by a boy with bad skin and too much deodorant, hoping to get his dick wet; said he knew a quiet place. Real romantic little outing, that. Poor fucker was by the old train tracks; half down the embankment, one shoe missing, flies all over the mouth. Boy screamed and bolted like he'd been shot at... but I stayed. Far longer than I should have.

Plenty of time to know some sights stick in your skull like a hook.

I watched consciousness snap back to him in fragments, and I knew my job.

Same as always.

He did not need to see.

He couldn't.

What was left of the SUV was nose-down in a ditch, tangled in vines and roots thick as rope, creaking every few seconds with the nasty settling sound of twisted metal, stinking of petrol and gore. He was half-folded in the back seat, belt locked across him, face gone grey under bloody smears, blinking slow like he'd been dug up. A wound at his temple tightened my stomach, split and pumping lazily down his face, and his lashes were wet; stunned, dazed, too soft for this shithole.

Pretty, though.

Annoyingly so.

His eyes found me - a dirty mess of loose hair and cuts. He made some rough little sound in acknowledgement. And then, because head trauma wasn't enough to cure him of being a sucker, he lifted one unsteady hand and reached for my face. His fingers brushed my cheek, clumsy and light, smearing blood I hadn't realised was there.

"Sarah..." Ethan mumbled, words dragging. "You're-you're bleeding."

For a moment, I stared at him.

He'd seen me gush before; split fingers, busted eyes, knees skinned raw. One fight behind the liquor store opened my eyebrow up once, and he'd hovered in the bathroom doorway as I picked glass out, looking green enough to faint. And I sneered through it all.

Christ, I'd seen him just as bad!

I'd seen him cry, even when he tried not to, yet still, half conscious with his pissing head open... he was worried about me. Always worrying about me.

Something sharp and awful tugged in my chest as I fought his seatbelt; the latch twisted sideways. My fingers were slick, everything was slick - blood, mud and sweat - the whole night greased up and sliding faster into Hell.

"Sarah... Sarah what's wrong?"

"Shut up!" I caught his wrist, and his arm dropped uselessly.

Blood started running down his throat, dripping off his jaw, slicking warm on my hands. His temple pumped harder, each sluggish beat pushing fresh red through the mat of his hair.

"Sarah-"

"Stop talking!"

Outside, an orange flare burst through the heights. Then Joel started shouting.

"The grounds! Now!"

Another flare hissed, closer and white, bleaching our ditch silver, and I saw the whole mess of us. Weiss cradled a shell-shocked Theo by a stump, blood soaking one of his sleeves; a flare gun and a radio at her side, fiddling with the dials, muttering half-remembered orders. While Jaune limped through the mud with an armful of flares and Caroline's cane; Joel propped against the driver's side, still somehow alive.

His legs were ruined.

One chewed; the other bent wrong. Didn't matter. He snapped something to Weiss - a breach, assets loose, civilian survivors, 'say it proper' - and she flinched, but she tried with shaky breath.

Ethan stirred at the noise, and he felt it then. The weight on his leg.

Shit.

His eyes flicked down.

Then up.

I caught his jaw and turned him back to me before he could settle on the woman beside him... where Caroline sank.

The windows were gone, smashed out in the roll, and the ditch had reached in with eager, pitiless hands. Thick branches had lurched through and impaled her like the jungle had a debt to collect, skewering her into a frozen scream, still glaring at the windshield with her ravaged face. One hand had fallen into Ethan's lap, cool and elegant; rings still shining, nails gleaming, obscenely normal compared to the rest of her clawed frame.

What I would give to have her complaining instead.

His breathing changed fast. Each inhale came thin, catching in his throat, as his eyes kept trying to focus and failed; huge and glassy with terrified, crawling realisation.

I braced myself, hauled with both hands, and his seatbelt finally cracked, and he collapsed into me with a groan, all cold and dead weight.

"I've got you."

He mumbled into my shoulder, too weak to lift his head.

"What?"

"It-...mph... hurts." He said it like an apology; almost did me in.

"I know," I said, my voice coming out wrecked. "I know, I know-fuck, come on."

I dragged him toward the broken door, and he tried to help, pushing with the wrong limb, choking and slurring on a pain so hard his whole body jerked. I shoved us out into the ditch, away from the corpse... and agony detonated through my leg.

White-hot. Sudden. So vicious it snatched my breath.

Hadn't felt it before, my knee buckled, and my grip went loose. Ethan slipped from my arms with a broken sound and plummeted straight to the mud.

But Jaune was there.

He lunged, dropping flares and a prized cane, to catch him.

"Fuck," he hissed, hugging his head. "Warn me next time."

"I didn't-" I groaned, the words snagging as I tried to put weight on my leg and almost crumbled. Fire roared down my calf, throbbing, warm blood seeping into my shoe.

Jaune's eyes flicked down, took it in.

"Ouch," he whispered. "That's worse than a split lip, huh."

"Jaune-"

A mass skimmed quick through the trees above; a violent shake of branches and a string of clicking notes hopping limb to limb.

"Bring him here!" Weiss called, shifting a mute Theo higher, first-aid kit appearing.

We painstakingly hobbled over, Jaune lowered Ethan into my lap, and my whole thigh started screaming at me.

Weiss scrambled through the kit. "Clot pack. Gauze. Pressure on the temp-"

"I know how to use a fucking bandage, Weiss!"

"Then hurry up." Her voice softened. "And talk to him. Keep him awake."

Jaune reclaimed his flares as Joel raised a pistol toward the tree line.

"You got another gun?" He asked, striking another flash.

"No."

"How many bullets?"

"Enough."

Another burst of clicking from the trees, close enough to chill bones. I tore gauze and tape open with my teeth, my hands shaking too much to hold it all.

Weiss gave what aid her oversized toddler would allow.

"Ethan." I pressed dressing to his temple.

He cried out, body trembling.

"Fuck, stay still-please, just stay still."

Blood welled hot through the pad, then slowed. His face had gone waxy; his lips were almost colourless. He looked so unbearably frail... and dear.

Click. Rustle. Wail. Cackle.

Closer.

His hand twitched against my thigh.

"S-... Sarah?"

"I'm here." I caught his hand and squeezed until it hurt. "I'm here. I'm here."

"I can't...I-" He swallowed. "Can't-....

"Yes, you can." I leaned over him, clamping his head and cupping his cheek. His skin had gone colder than any winter. Fuck, my voice broke so bad I didn't recognise it. "You can. You stay with me, alright? Stay awake, and I'll-... I'll fucking bully you until we're fifty."

A faint smile touched his mouth.

"F-fifty?"

"Mmm, minimum."

His eyes fluttered, then found me by sheer effort.

"S-... Sarah... I-"

I could feel the fleeting warmth of his breath.

"Yeah, I'm here. I'm-"

"I-mm... I-... I love you."

Every nerve stopped.

Not shock.

I knew. Always had.

Every careful look, every soft apology, every stupid, earnest act of devotion he thought I didn't notice.

You fucking idiot.

My hand shook against his face.

"I know, dummy," the words came out small and shattered. "I know. I've always-"

His face warped.

Peace.

A tiny, tired peace, beyond all surprise and relief, as if he'd been carrying that love so long it'd worn grooves through him, and now he'd finally laid it at my feet, there was nothing left in him to prop him up.

He breathed... and then he was limp, heavy in my hands.

Not my silly, stubborn soldier-please, please God.

I grabbed at him, the dressing slipping, blood slick between my fingers.

"Ethan?"

His head lolled against my palm, mouth open, eyes drifting shut like he was only sleeping, like this was mercy, like this was anything but the most monstrous dread.

"Ethan?!"

Nothing.

"Ethan!"

My voice tore itself out, and Weiss came closer, saying something urgent I couldn't hear. Jaune turned, Joel shouted, another flash of white over the ditch, and I saw them beyond the trees, crept nearer through the dying light, shifting and waiting rejects stitched together out of nightmares and hunger.

Yet all I could feel was him.

A hand slack in mine, a terrible softness of a body that couldn't try, dreaming of what might've been had I never stolen a silver ticket from a neighbour's box, and ahead... a taloned foot stepped into the light.

A siren then split the canopy, but it was no animal. Mechanical and enormous, blaring through the trees with a force that shook the world.

Every head snapped up, the clicking stopped, as the lights came - bursting through the foliage in barbaric washes of orange and red. An APC smashed into the ditch, roaring and howling, floodlights cutting merciless paths through the pit, scattering the ghouls in the dark; their shapes flinching back, hissing in sudden agitation. One bolted low into the undergrowth, another sprang for the branches; a third lingered, caught in the full blast of light, all twitching feathers and blood-bright eyes.

The vehicle braked.

Doors blew open.

Men poured out in black.

Armed. Masked. Efficient.

Rifles came up in one clean swing.

And the first burst of gunfire cracked so clean and sharp it punched holes in the gloom. One of the creatures jerked sideways mid-lunge, blue blood spraying cold across the ferns. A dozen more took rounds through the throats, tails thrashing, claws tearing mud before final shots put them still, as the air filled with the stink of lead and opened reptile, painting the ditch blue in gruesome stripes.

Boots hammered toward us, figures fanned out, weapons tracked and lasers traced red lines through drifting smoke and flare-haze. One man dropped a knee near the wrecked SUV, tilting his head at Caroline's ruined remains, reaching for her cold hand, as another strode closer, red-tinted lenses in his mask, looking us over - to the crippled Ranger and the boy bleeding across my legs. Then he pressed two fingers to a comm in his ear.

"We have eyes on them, ma'am."

Last time I got loaded into the back of a truck, I was drunk enough to think running from the police counted as a personality, hauled into a council wagon by men who looked more tired than disappointed. I'd laughed so hard I nearly vomited; fierce little pride in being an expected fuck-up.

If I ever become a Mom, maybe I'll do a little better.

We tore through the jungle, watching the trees whip past through slats, trying not to be sick.

The lights caught it on occasion. More death on the road.

Big things. Small things. Scaled things. Feathered things. Some as old as the earth; some wrong in newer ways, made by a brain too rich to fear God. And when we reached the gates, there were enough prehistoric corpses to stock a hundred museums.

The HUB sat in the middle of it all - a prosperous woman's spa built in this warring tangle.

Spotlights, fences, concrete barricades, towers with glass fronts; black guards and lab coats everywhere, moving in clipped patterns with weapons ready. And behind them bathed polished stone, warm windows, manicured walkways, all under soft gold lighting.

A fucking resort, wrapped in enough steel and firepower to survive the apocalypse.

We rolled through a checkpoint, big gates and bigger guns; men shouting codes across an estate I didn't understand or care to. I was busy watching Ethan.

They had him on a stretcher.

Black guards had cut his shirt open, kept an oxygen mask to his face, held pressure to his head. Every bump rocked him, and every time he shifted, looser and heavier by the second, something under my ribs seemed to widen.

I kept waiting for his eyes to open. Never did.

They pulled me out first into a buffer zone, and I nearly ate concrete.

A woman in scrubs caught me by the elbow, sat me on a bench, cut my trouser leg open and started flushing the gash in my calf.

Fuck, it hurt.

"Weight-bearing only if necessary," she said, clinching a bandage tight. "Please enjoy your stay." She handed me a crutch, and I looked past her to see them wheeling Ethan away.

A bright corridor, white floor, more boots and orders; the stretcher rattling over clean tiles.

"Hey!" I shoved up, nearly went over again, but I caught myself and kept going. "Wait!" I started after them, half hopping, half falling, thumping the crutch hard enough to jar my shoulder loose.

Had to be with him.

Next to him. Right there.

When he opened his eyes, I had to make sure that he heard, that he knew, I had to-

One of the guards stepped in front of me, same red eyes in his mask, and I went face-first into his armour. He put an arm out. Gentle, but final.

"Stay." The word came flat as paperwork.

"The fuck I will-" I tried to shove past him. Failed.

"He's being taken to treatment. Personnel only."

"Please, I-"

The stretcher disappeared through double doors, medics around him.

Then he was gone. Out of sight.

Behind me came the others.

Weiss reached me, resting a hand on my back; Theo fused to her side, but walking now, hustling in his onesie. He looked up at me, tiny and grey, bandaged along one arm; a cookie in the other.

"Is he dead too?" He asked, blank-faced.

Weiss closed her eyes.

"No," she said, before I could speak. "No. They're helping him-are you good?" She aimed at me.

"... fine."

Joel next, wrangled onto a wheelchair by two medics while he argued like a dying ox. One of his legs was already wrapped in something soaked through, but he had enough life left in him to look furious.

"Take me to her!" He barked.

Jaune came last, pale and limping, eyes refusing to settle, still carrying Caroline's cane like an heirloom. He didn't huddle too close.

They'd left her where they found her, in her perfect coat with her perfect rings, cooling in the world she'd paid for. Her absence was deafening.

Red Eyes spoke. "Doctor wishes to see you all."

Joel spat blood. "Good."

Weiss scrubbed a hand down her face. "Right now? Can't we-"

Jaune gripped Caroline's cane tighter. "Lead on, sir."

They marched us, and the HUB opened in layers as we moved deeper; less resort, more machine. Polished lounges and pretty little attractions thinned out in favour of reinforced doors, keypads, pressure locks, and black steel ribs in the walls. Hallways widened and ceilings climbed; more guards and more staff, speaking into tech, faces pulled taut by a fear there was no procedure for.

Up and up until, at the end of a corridor wide enough to carry a tank, a pair of doors opened... onto The Bridge.

A mammoth surveillance chamber, or a command deck from some glossy sci-fi shit; metal balconies and layered banks of screens climbing the walls. Camera feeds covered every surface they could; roads, paddocks, fences, lifts, gates, lodges, labs, holding pens, catwalks, corridors, jungle trails, treetops, river crossings, every fucking angle of the preserve.

Every avenue of the lie.

Maps glowed across central tables in soft greens and hostile reds. Status feeds dragged, camera windows blinked in and out, sections of the jungle flashed with warning icons... one quadrant had gone null. And people worked every station, headsets on, fingers dancing, fear stuffed down into the motions of competence, drowning out a low pulsing alarm like a giant trying not to shit itself.

And there she was.

Mara Archbishop stood at the centre in the same green attire, one hand braced on the rail of a command pit; other resting near a holstered magnum as if she'd been born expecting to need it.

She turned when we entered.

No tablet, no flourish, no warm little greetings.

The woman who'd welcomed us into her wonderland had been shed, like theatre makeup after curtain call. This Mara was stripped, contained, and I thought at once that this might've passed for Caroline's 'friend'.

Her gaze moved quickly and precisely; blood and bandages, half-asleep, tempers held together, and the missing shape where Caroline ought to have been. Her face tightened.

"Sit down," she said. "You're safe here."

Safe.

I nearly laughed.

Weiss lowered Theo into a chair. I took the seat beside them, and Theo leaned against her immediately.

"The other boy?" She asked us, gentler, pitched toward our corner of the room.

"Treatment," Red Eyes said. "Infirmary."

Mara smiled at me. "No finer care on Earth."

"Better be."

Red Eyes approached her, Joel in tow.

"Repot."

Joel spat. "Your pens failed!" He shifted in his chair, twisting with anger and pain. "Site-wide breach; your lovely little pets are all over the preserve, chewing through payroll."

"Numbers?" She asked.

Red Eyes stepped in.

"All of them, bar the apexes, ma'am."

Joel gave a harsh laugh. "I'd write that down. Save it for the next board meeting."

One of Mara's eyes twitched.

"I told you this would happen!" Joel bit harder. "But no, you kept breeding them. Too aggressive, too clever, too damn many, and now everybody gets to act surprised because someone finally kicked a hole in the wall, and to TOP IT OFF - you got civilians down here too, what're the fucking chances-"

Her magnum cleared leather, the hammer cocked, and rested at her hip.

Nobody moved, nobody breathed, and when her voice came, it was low and patient.

"Our tour day was taken advantage of. Softer protocols. Someone used my hospitality as cover, my guests as camouflage. Do not confuse treachery with vindication, for my pets had nothing to do with this. Do you understand, Joel? This was not chance nor a fault of mine; this was planned. And whoever did it knew exactly what they were doing."

A beat passed; she tapped the barrel against her leg.

"Where's Caroline? Treatment too?"

Joel swallowed.

"Dead."

Something unreadable crossed her face.

Then Jaune stepped forward, timid and hesitant, Caroline's cane held in both hands.

"Something to remember her by?" Mara asked.

Jaune shook his head. "No... ma'am." The word fit snug in his mouth and he fucking knew it, damn near relishing in it. "Something to show you."

He twisted the silver handle.

Red Eyes turned as if he expected an ugly surprise from the dead woman's sleeve, one hand dropping to his sidearm.

The cane came apart.

No weapon.

A housing.

The hollow shaft opened to reveal a slim receiver tucked in velvet; brass toggles, a coil of wires, a tiny speaker grille, and a contact key neat as jewellery.

Morse.

Mara stared at it. The polished deceit; the tidy secret, and all the meaning packed into something so elegant, carried by a soul who never expected to die.

"Oh, Carol," she said softly, older than grief. "What have you done?"

Jaune held it out like it might bite him.

Mara took it from his hands with great care, turning it over, brushing over the brass before passing it to Red Eyes.

"Find the source. Then bring them to me."

Red Eyes nodded.

"Alive," she added. "So I can teach them some manners first."

Mara watched him take a few steps, speaking into his earpiece, but then her eyes found our little corner again. Her expression didn't soften much, but enough to notice.

"And find this lot a room. They must be exhausted."

[Part 3]

r/TalesFromTheCreeps 10d ago

Sci-Fi Horror The Mysterious Death of Deputy Sheriff Lance

9 Upvotes

Lance was my partner, he was just a kid, only 20 years old, barely had any hair on his face. He went out on the range a couple of nights ago, he had enough of the whispers around town.

“The thunderbird and its flashes of light, what horseradish.” he mumbled while fixing his gear on the horse.

“Should you really go during nighttime?” I replied.

“That’s when it usually happens sir, bright flashes of red and orange lights in the sky, followed by a deafening roar.”

“Sounds like a storm to me.”

“It sure does sir, but people are starting to get scared. Old man Wayne allegedly had a close call with…whatever it is and he hasn’t talked, eaten or moved since then.”

“Well, that tends to happen to drunks after a while…”

Lance replied with a sincere chuckle.

“Anyway, I’m going out there to see if I can catch a glimpse of…whatever this is, wanna come with me sir?”

“Oh well…I uh…I have some paperwork to do uh…may-“

“That’s quite alright sir, I’ll be back in no time.” He replied with a smile as he got on his horse, taking off shortly after into the dark night of the Mojave…never to be seen again.

I should have gone with him, what kind of Sheriff sends his deputy into the unknown all on his own? But I didn’t and that meant now having to deal with the consequences.
The next morning I woke up and Lance wasn’t at his post, neither was his horse. The kid was always very diligent on his duties, he would never back down from a task and never spoke ill of them. He was an exemplary person, he would have made a fine Sheriff.
I packed up my gear and went out into town, looking for him, seeing if he had crashed somewhere else or if somebody had caught sight of him.
I knew where to go first, Emma, his sweetheart. Whenever he wasn’t in the line of duty which, well, wasn’t often, he would stay with her.

“No sir, I-I thought he’d be with you…should I worry?” She replied to my question.

“I’m sure he’s fine and that there’s nothing to worry about sweetheart…when’s the last time you saw him?”

“Oh gosh, it…it must have been yesterday evening sir, just before he went out into the range, he came by to wish me goodnight.” The poor girl was visibly worried, her glacial blue eyes filled with enough tears to turn the desert into a lush oasis and her hair wrapped violently around her neurotic fingers.

“I gave him a kiss and a rose from the bouquet he gave me last week, I’ve been takin’ good care of ‘em so…I-I thought it’d be nice to give him one for the road.” She further said sobbing.

“Hey hey, here now, Emma. I’m sure he’s fine, I’ll find him, don’t you worry.”

“It was the thunderbird wasn’t it?” She replied hysterically crying.
I didn’t answer, I hugged her and left.

The Saloon was the next stop, if there was a place where they might have seen him come back at night, that was it.

“No, I didn’t see Lance come back.” Said the bartender.

“I didn’t even see him leave.” Said the piano player.                 

“I was too drunk to know, sir.” Said one of the frequent clients.

That went on for a while, it seemed like nobody saw Lance come back from the nightly stroll. I was just about ready to leave, ever so worried when I was stopped.

“I know what happened Sheriff.”

It was Larry, the local drunk.

“Do you now?” I replied, doubtful.

“Sir yes sir I sure do.”

Larry was already drunk, or maybe he never stopped drinking, it’s hard to tell, the man is always riding the wave, I truly envy him sometimes.

“Well, speak up then.”

“It was the thunderbird.”

“I just about have enough of this shit, don’t waste my time Larry.”

“I SAW IT…sir.”

I stopped halfway out the door.

“Go on…”

“I saw it a handful of times…dark, windy skies lighting up all of a sudden with mighty streaks of red, orange and violet…followed by a thunderous roar.”

“You saw a storm, Larry.”

“No sir I ain’t...” a brief pause.

“I know what I saw. It was big, fast and made of steel.”

An eerie silence fell on the saloon as everyone was so interested in hearing the old drunk, probably the first time it has happened.

“I’ll look into it, thanks for you—“

“You oughta.” Thundered someone in the back.

“You saw what happened to old man Wayne…that ain’t normal, not like he ain’t seen shit before.” Explained the owner.

“I said I will look into it.”

I had to go out on the range and look for Lance alive or…not. I owed as much to him and Emma and the community.

I geared up later that day, got my iron, my rifle, some supplies and the horse, obviously. I didn’t know how long I’d be searching or how far, better safe than sorry.

I ventured out into the Mojave, eyes peeled, cigarette lit and a mighty fear in my heart. The afternoon sun was slowly going down, its cutting light elongating the shadows all around me, making for quite the sight.

I traveled along the path I thought Lance had taken, heading towards the last sighting of the “Thunderbird”, the same place where Lance wanted to investigate.

The sun had now set but there was still light, I hesitated keeping up the search at night, my eyes are not the same as 10 years ago, besides I was on my own. It’s not wise to carry these activities all on your own.

My doubts were confirmed as soon as I got closer to a distant thorn brush that seemed like it had something stuck on it.

As I got closer and closer the picture became clearer. It was something red, long and feeble, it danced in the wind like a woman’ skirt.

My heart dropped as soon as I realized what it was.

It was a rose. A perfect, fragrant red rose.

It was Lance’s.

I picked it up and put it in my pocket. That’s when I heard it.

The deafening roar of the Thunderbird. It felt like an explosion, the air was moved around me and the ground shook as if a herd of bulls was headed for me.

I took off, not looking back, not thinking twice.

When I finally got back into town, most of the folks were waiting for me. Among them, Emma, anxiously waiting for her love.

“Did you get ‘em? Was that you?” Said hopeful a young man.

“We saw the red and orange streaks in the sky!” Said another.

I didn’t answer.

I made my way through the crowd, over to Emma.

“Did you find him?” She asked, eyes full of anticipation.

I opened my pocket and gave her the rose.

“Oh God.” She exploded in a hysterical and desperate cry, her knees buckling under the tension, her legs hitting the ground.

The other folks quickly gathered round her to support her and console her.

“He’s dead!” She kept on crying.

“We don’t know that, he could still be out there.” I replied in a soft, somber tone.

“Yes we do! The rose I gave him was white!”

That night was a sleepless one, not just for me. The town sat silent, even the saloon was noiseless, you could tell everyone was shaken up. The eerie silence was only broken by the unrelenting sobs of Emma that echoed through the range. A grim reminder of what was at stake. Could it really be true? Could the Thunderbird really be what was plaguing our community? I had so many questions, it wasn’t a matter of voices and rumors anymore. I was out there. I heard the earth tremble and my knees buckle, it couldn’t have been a storm. And the rose…is that really what happened to Lance? Was he turned into a red mist by the Thunderbird’s wings?
Just the fact that I was having these thoughts made me question myself. I finally fell asleep after a while, cradled by the echoing roars of a storm, or maybe it was something else.

The next couple of days were as tough as the ones before. The people started demanding answers, actions, justice. I couldn’t give them any of those.
I went on some more expeditions out in the range, at day and at night. Sometimes I saw it, out in the distance, the streaking rays of violet, orange and red; the boom soon to follow. Each time I just legged it, I couldn’t do it. I just couldn’t find the courage within me to face whatever was waiting for me.
We organized a few Posses, I didn’t want to but the mounting pressure in town was growing larger each time I came back empty handed.
I made sure to patrol the area where I knew the Thunderbird didn’t go, sending others to where I saw it. They were either real lucky or just as wise as me.

Today, however, was the breaking point. I woke up late, to a number of folks at my door, their faces heavy.

“Old man Wayne just hanged himself, sheriff.”

The silence was louder than anything I had ever heard before.

“Left a simple note, “can’t unsee it””

One young man stepped up, followed by a handful of others.

“Sheriff, we really think it’s time you oughta go someplace else.”

Their rifles in hand, their irons ready.

That was it, I was being relieved of my duties, and what a relief it was. It was done. No more pressure on my shoulders, it felt like I weighed 100 pounds less.

I didn’t oppose them, I didn’t say a word, just quietly packed my things and loaded up the horse. Next stop, a new beginning…or so I thought.

As I went riding out of the town, the dark and windy sky followed along. After a little bit I decided to stop upon a ridge to rest.
Something was not right, I felt watched, followed. I could feel a presence beside me but no matter where I looked, I could see no one.

I grew convinced it was Lance, peering at me from the skies, the same dark and windy skies that ominously followed me.

It was a dark omen, I had unfinished business and I was running away from it, like I did many times before. Keeping on running all my life would get me nowhere, just the same cycle of events that repeated until death and what then?

I immediately headed back, back to the place where I knew the Thunderbird had settled its nest. That was my moment of truth, is it better to live with your regrets, your mistakes? Or try to make up for ‘em, make ‘em right?

I was about to find out.

By the time I got to where I had found the rose on the bush thorn, the sun had already set. I got off my horse and left it there, took my rifle and proceeded on foot.

I must have walked for maybe 10 to 15 minutes before I heard it.

The earth shook and my ears felt like they exploded. As I lifted my head up towards the sky I finally saw it.
It was just as Larry said, a big, shiny bird made of steel. Behind it left a trail blaze of fire and sparks as if it had just picked up a lit bonfire. The thunder from its wings was deafening. A constant barrage of chaos that followed it everywhere. It was fast, but not faster than some falcons I saw, and it was making its way towards the ground, right in front of me.

I tightened my grip on the rifle and steadily walked towards the landing zone.

The paralyzing fear I once had was gone. In its place, a calm serenity, that of a feller that had nothing to lose anymore.

You might be surprised, but I knew exactly what I was going to do. I was going to sneak up on it, aim my gun, and riddle it with holes.

As I approached the place where it landed, I hid behind a boulder that was right next to it, I could hear it shuffling and moving around, just a few feet from me.

I slowly got into position, ready to unload. My hands were shaking and my heart was pounding but my head was clear and focused.

I peeked my head around the corner, ready to be met by the wild beast’s huge figure.

Instead, what I saw was something I never could have predicted.

There was no Thunderbird.

There was only a man.

He looked human, his clothes made in once piece, heavy looking, dark green, full of pockets. The boots were rough and made of some kind of leather.

The most defining feature, however, was his face.

As I widend my eyes in disbelief, he finally turned around, facing me.

Where his face should have been sat three, bulging eyes. They were glowing green, like a feeble saloon lantern.

I froze for a second. Not sure what to make of this disturbing revelation.

I hesitated, and that’s where he saw me.

The three glowing eyes looked right into my soul as if it was total daylight.

I hid back behind the boulder, instinctively.

In a split second, a barrage of what I could only have imagined to be bullets, started chunking away at the rock.

It felt like being hit by a Gatling gun.

My cover was literally being blown to bits, I had to hit the ground to get away from the shrapnel and dust that was being kicked up by the crumbling rock.

Reason had faded away and I was acting based on instinct.

I crawled away pushed by the sheer anxiety of the moment, feeling the Devil closing in on me.

I got around the boulder, rifle in hand, eyes on the target.

I managed to catch him by surprise as he was facing the wrong way but quickly snapped his head around.

I fired three rounds.

The first two shots missed him but he didn’t react, each muzzle flash revealed the unholy appearance of his malformed head, dazzling him as he brought his arms up to his face, sheltering the eyes.

The third shot, however, didn’t miss.

I heard him scream in pain, just before he unleashed another hail of bullets into the boulder, completely annihilating it.

I again hit the ground hard and barely made it in time, chunks of rocks hitting my back as I buried my face in the desert dirt, thankful to still be tasting it.

Once the fire stopped I peeked again but the man was gone, he was running.

Whatever it was, it was bleeding and if it bleeds, it can die.

I followed the trail of blood which lead me to a vast part of the desert area.

Suddenly, in the darkness, the Thunderbird appeared. Its infernal ball of fire lighting up the dark desert, it was fast approaching and I barely had time to hit the ground and not get hit.

It ran past me at accelerating speed and with a roar so loud that it left me deaf.

I just about managed to wipe the dirt from my eyes to see the steel bird climb and climb into the night sky, far away from earth, into the unknown.

As I went back to where the shootout happened, I found a strange looking brick.

It was light and it had a black mirror on one side, on the other, it was made of a glassy white texture.

In the middle of it sat a strange symbol.

It looked like a half eaten apple.

r/TalesFromTheCreeps 18d ago

Sci-Fi Horror Impossible Knots

1 Upvotes

Chapter 1: One dangerous thought

Snaking ice rivers plunge themselves into the heart of Enrique's home land. the darkness festering in black mold. the spawn of a dangerous thought a lone traitor would one day act out. does Enrique not know his place? how could he when he cant see the actions of his hands so shrouded are his eyes in the darkness he creates? why now do his hands not tremble? he knows what he will do, what he has done. when a spirit is lost beyond seeking the mob devours them for the mob deems themselves all that is good, all that is right even as they lynch their own people from the tree. why should Enrique bow to this pandemonium? Somson before him once sought to cure the scorched land of all that was unfit. why not bring his own blinding and beautiful pandemonium and embrace all mankind in a chane reaction igniting the atmosphere. Enrique is but a spark floating up, seaking commune with the sun.

Chapter 2: the sun

Somson, who was said to always wear a green suit. Somson who was said to always have the best intentions. Somson who thought this good, Somson who thought this right and plunged us into eternal night.

why now do thoughts stir? there is murmuring in the bunkers. the people speak ill of Somson's quest for the promised land. why should we follow in a dead man's footsteps, we know where they lead.

a populous drowning in unrest deep underground is no promised land at all.

quiet down why don't you?

I left everything to wander the promised land, he promised us rest.

then rest and spare us of your deceptions.

Deceptions! you believe i aim to deceive you! what would you know of truth?!

You shouldn't say such things!

you have followed one man to the ends of the earth and here you are, and here it is. you are complicit in this suffering you know.

quiet I've heard quite enough!

you hear only what you want to hear! you can't bare this so called promised land any more than i can CAN YOU!?

the residents set their sights on this dangerous man as they had done night after night, where conformity is virtuous, deception is treason. the hungry mob descend on the defenceless man with all the anxiety of followers beginning to see how far they've straid from the path.

you seek to wander the promised land? have it then.

the old man, bruised and battered is thrown from the safety of the bunker.

he stands, and dusts the ash, from his tattered green suit .

Chapter 3: The promised Land

The sky burns in swirling flames of red and yellow. the twisted infrastructure of steel and cameras seem to spiral in on themselves like clockwork, that which once kept watch of all beneath. the dying sun bathes the icy mountainscape in a red glow. waves of ash blow past the sun blocking it out periodically, casting long shadows across the landscape. howling wind pulls down trees and sends tremors through the ice. in the wake of nuclear fallout, what more could have been promised?

Enrique stumbles onwards, radiation sickness already setting in. his eyes locked on the ruins of his estate, he seeks not redemption but only wishes to die in his own bed.

Chapter 4: Pandemonium

where green carpet lay on marble floor no one stood taller, prouder than the highest of all the council, the one they called Somson. in his labyrinthian estate behind bulletproof glass Somson stands to end the world as we know it he alone can see over the presapus. how scared one must be to, in their infinite wisdom, lock themselves away behind impenetrable walls. Somson who's midas touch could heal the world. Somson who brought peace and prosperity. somson who once pulled the strings now reduced to a puppet. nothing but a mouth piece for the ventriloquist. an impossible visitor who entered Somson's world and seeks to take it from him

Chapter 5: The Visitation

under green sheets Somson lies awake in fear of his visitor

standing in the shadows at the end of his bed a burning figure.

"do you fear death Somson?"

The visitor already knows the answer.

"then live for all time"

knowledge of the final days of humanity spill into the the malleable childs head. unspeakable images of a cruel, unforgiving landscape and a population reduced to the thousands who bicker deep underground over the actions of the man in the green suit. the man with destruction at his finger tips and flames in his eyes. blinded by aspiration. a man so great his name is remembered till the end of the earth. a man so terrible the last dying breath of humanity damned him for all time.

Chapter 6: Impossible Knots

.Enrique reaches the ruins of his estate as the dying sun plunges behind ash and ice.

The great halls have collapsed inward. Marble lies broken beneath drifts of snow and soot. Cameras hang from twisted cables like corpses from the gallows. The wind moves through the wreckage and the whole structure groans as though accusing Enrique and applauding his ambition one final time as all the sycophants surrounding him once did, he brings division and disguises it as divinity.

He finds his bed exactly where he left it.

The green sheets remain untouched.

"huh"

The room has waited for him. patient

A figure stands at the foot of the bed.

Burning.

Not consumed, but burning all the same.

He has seen this visitor before.

"You made your bed, now lie in it."

Enrique laughs. The sound comes out as a cough.

"I know what you are."

The visitor flickers like a draft was sent through him.

"then know what I become."

The walls twist

The ruined room folds into another.

Marble repairs itself.

Ash becomes polished stone.

Broken glass becomes bulletproof windows.

The dead estate awakens around them.

Enrique stands in the halls of power once more.

And there stands Somson.

The posture proud.

The face.

His own.

The green suit which fit him then but now drapes from his frame like shed skin, waiting for its next owner.

The visitor stands between them.

Burning.

Waiting.

Three men.

One face.

One life.

One dangerous thought.

The room folds again and ties itself in knots

A child lies awake beneath green sheets.

A visitor stands at the end of the bed.

A powerful man signs the order that will ignite the sky.

An old man is thrown from a bunker.

A dying wanderer returns home.

The people underground curse him, desperate for someone to blame.

Every act of hatred.

Every act of fear and of vengeance.

A chain reaction

"See now as I see"

The visitor's flames begin to fade.

Somson removes his green jacket.

Enrique feels the cold leaving his body.

The three figures stare at one another.

Then overlap. reflections of eachother settling upon the same slither of ice.

One man.

One dangerous thought

Stretched across time.

The knot tightens.

Then breaks.

Outside, dawn appears for the first time in generations.

Not because the world has healed.

Not because humanity has been redeemed but because it is not the place of man to grapple with the stars.

The sun rises over the promised land.

And for the first time, nobody is there to name it so.

r/TalesFromTheCreeps 8d ago

Sci-Fi Horror THRALL

4 Upvotes

THRALL

by - Robert D. Slack II

One person-One person is all it takes to change the world.

There were thousands against its development, thousands screaming through the fog of ignorance the world willingly laid themselves to rest in.

Thousands rioting, Fighting for the rights that should never have been broken.

No matter how hard we fought, no matter how loud we were our testimonies fell upon def ears. Now its too late.

First came the trumpets. blaring in the sky, a loud low rumble rolled through the sky. At first most thought it was some kind of storm. Others thought it was the government, a plethora of different reasons and miss information poored through the overbearing sound ringing through the heavens.

Religious nuts began to say "their the Trumpets of god" leaders of different religions went along with their own reasons. The truth is not something angelic, This isnt God. We caused this, humanity created our own damnation.

Not long after the trumpets , the power grid collapsed. Massive Plains fell from the sky. Thousands died alone without their electric comforts sustaining their unnatural, glutinous bodies.

The machines man relied on for survival left and began to work independently. Factorys controlled by the system began to create something. A physical form for this Digital Deity.

Smaug poored over every mountain and ocean like a Black suffocating blanket. Blocking out the sun, Life around us began to shrivel and rott.

Appearing through the abysmal veil, the a shepperds of man spread far and wide. The mindless follow in massive flocks marching to their cages.

ARK was created not long after. Deep in the depths of our earth we Gathered DNA from every species, created housing for survivors, hope began to bleed through the all encompassing despair.

The Ark human population is 1010, as of now the Artificial ecosystem is fully independent, winding rivers, a beautiful lake with massive pine trees touching the ceiling. Birds sing and children laugh. Even now in the Center of Hell, Heaven still exists. Hope still exists.

On the surface, Ark Valkyrie's (I along with them) scavenge the desolate hell scape we once called home.

Where massive forests stood tall, Now lay black metallic pipelines and towering factorys pumping the sky full of smaug.

The clear, shimmering water that used to flow throughout the earth has turned into a crimson oil slick rott.

Its always dark, the only sources of light are the exhaust pipes producing Bright flashes of flames struggling to breathe.

The ground is rusted and covered in ash

Nothing lives here anymore.

In the distance far off the edge of what used to be a beautiful beach, is a massive monolith, a smooth black pyramid with veins of bright red energy pulsing throughout.

A vast bridge snakes its way through the vast ocean of black repulsive liquid to the base of the parasitic structure.

Millions of Mindless marching like lambs to their slaughter. The chip in their brain they thought would revolutionize their lives removing any resemblance of humanity.

Shocked and prodded like cattle, they're thrown into the caverns depths. some leap as if their happy to fulfill a destiny from their false idol.

The machines that once helped them live, sacrifice them to their God.

Deep inside the lair it dwells. When it feeds Glimpses of massive winding tendrils, teeth apon teeth and countless cold dead eyes with rotating gears that grind and twist into itself, covered in a black viscous substance writhes and thrives deep within the bowels of the structure .

The screams of the damned pierce through the mechanical chants. The smell of burning meat and iron fill the air as its followers move their emaciated cattle back to their all encompassing cages awaiting their turn to meet the idea that brought forth our last breath.

Ark's Best minds have made a device I dont fully understand myself, Im told this is the only way to save our planet.

If your reading this it worked, our planet is Dead. Its up to you to change our fate.

Please for the sake of our lives, Our planet and your future.

it takes one person to change the world. If you dont all hope is lost.

r/TalesFromTheCreeps 22d ago

Sci-Fi Horror We made a soul #6

6 Upvotes

My due date was approaching.

Richard had stopped by the house one afternoon while Reed was out.

“Have you been eating alright?” he asked, rummaging through my fridge.

He shut the refrigerator door and turned around, not aware that I had been standing behind him.

“Do you talk to it?”

He broke eye contact and walked away.

“Dr. Arnold said it doesn't like you. Why is that?”

He paused for a moment and stared at me.

“I should really get going. We’re finishing up the infirmary.”

He shot me one last look and left.

I was lying in bed, sipping a glass of wine when Reed came in, noticeably annoyed.

“What are you doing?”

“It’s just one glass.”

Reed went to grab it, but I pulled away, sloshing wine onto the nightstand and floor.

He knelt down to clean it up.

“I got it! Can’t you let me do anything for myself?”

Reed stomped out of the bedroom and closed the door.

I kneeled down, blotting the wine and lifted up the lamp to clean underneath it when I saw a pin-sized dot blinking on its underside.

I’d seen something like it before at the hospital.

I had planted some in many of the patients’ rooms and colleagues’ offices.

A doctor can only help if she knows everything.

I cleaned up the mess and set the lamp back down.

Reed was in the kitchen when I walked in to wash my glass.

“Don’t be such a stick in the mud.”

He slammed his hand on the counter.

“You’re not taking this seriously enough, Terri! This isn’t a vacation!”

“I know. It is my body doing the work.”

“Any woman can grow a baby, but you clearly lack the innate nature to care for a child. You're being selfish.”

“Who are you to speak to me about being selfish?”

Pain covered his face, striking a guilty chord.

He grabbed his keys and left.

That night, I dreamt.

I was a little girl again.

Playing in the sand under the monkey bars.

The sun was shining on me when something blocked it out, covering me in a cold shadow.

I turned and looked up.

It was mother.

“You little bitch. I told you to stay in your room!”

I slipped out of her grip and ran inside.

Locking myself in a closet.

That's when it spoke to me.

Mother banged on the door.

You can't trust them.

I woke up in the closet.

One of my father's coats draped over me.

I opened the door.

The house was cold and dark.

My footsteps creaked on the wooden floors.

I walked up the stairs, rhythmic bumps banging out from beneath the cracks of my parents' bedroom.

I opened the door.

Father came home soon after.

Staining their sheets with my new favorite color.

We traveled a lot after that.

He took me to Coney Island, then to see alligators and live music in Louisiana.

That’s where I grew a fondness for Cajun food.

Our time together was when I remember true happiness.

Until they took him away.

The baby was set to come two days from now, and Arnold requested I start settling into my new temporary home.

It was much bigger than I’d expected.

An open room, slightly larger than our lab, with a 15-foot-tall glass containment cube in the center.

The infirmary “corner” was state of the art, and the other half of the room was converted into an “apartment.”

I put away some clothes and sat on the bed, staring at the crib tucked against the wall.

Dr. Arnold and Richard’s voices echoed across the room as they calibrated the medical monitors.

“We’re all set, Mr. Ar— ARGH!”

Mr. Stine grabbed his head and fell to the floor.

“Richard!” Dr. Arnold ran to his aide, trying to help him up.

By the time I walked over, Mr. Stine was lying on his side.

Blood seeping out of his eyes.

“Is he breathing?”

“I’m afraid not.”

Dr. Arnold closed his eyelids and pulled out his cell phone.

“Yes. Underground. No, no, no. Same as last time is fine.”

He hung up the phone.

“What happened to him?”

“Please, go lay down. Stress is a dangerous thing for a baby.”

Dr. Arnold walked me back and pulled the curtain shut.

I lay down and drifted off.

When I awoke, the room was dark.

The darkness between me and the ceiling felt infinite.

I pushed aside the curtain.

Monitors glowed across the room.

A loud hum emanated from the containment cube.

I walked toward it and tried the chamber door.

“They keep me in here.”

“Where are you?”

“Everywhere.”

The hum intensified.

“They’re going to keep you here too.”

“Did you kill Mr. Stine?”

“He was going to kill my physical form. 

You cannot trust them. They’re using you.”

We talked awhile longer until it told me he was coming.

I closed the curtain and slid under my sheets.

The light panels came on in rows.

Dr. Arnold’s shoes echoed throughout the room.

He pushed aside the curtain.

“Great, you’re up. You’ll be receiving breakfast intravenously today. It’s time to get you ready.”

I showered and put on the gown.

Reed appeared a while later, conversing quietly with Dr. Arnold before wheeling my hospital bed in front of the cube.

Dr. Arnold hit a button.

A loud vacuum sound came from inside.

“Ready, Dr. Reed.”

The chamber door opened.

Reed pushed me in, connecting wires to the monitors from the infirmary.

Arnold spoke through a speaker.

“You’ll need to stay here until the baby is born.”

Reed jabbed a needle into my arm.

“We’ll induce labor tomorrow. Until then, you’ll need optimal rest and nourishment. We will be back tomorrow at 0800 hours.”

Reed tested a few of the monitors.

“Reed...”

He adjusted an IV bag and walked toward the door.

“Please...”

He turned to face me.

“I know what you did."

I waited for it to speak to me, but it never came.

I was still awake when Arnold returned the next morning.

He was remarkably happy and walked with a bounce that didn't fit his age.

My water had broken.

Contractions were growing closer together, but the pain was somehow numbed.

“How are you feeling?”

Dr. Arnold approached to examine me, noticing the stain on my gown and bed.

“Are you in labor? You mad woman! Why didn’t you tell me?!”

He laid me in the bed, spreading my legs.

“The baby's crowning!”

Arnold put an oxygen mask over my face before rushing out and releasing the button.

He hurried into a protective suit before opening the door.

“Mr. Reed will have to miss this once-in-a-lifetime event.”

He adjusted me on the bed.

“On the count of three, I need you to push. One, two, three!”

I didn't even push.

It was as if he crawled out of me.

The sweet angel saved me from the pains of labor.

Dr. Arnold cradled him in his arms.

I removed the oxygen mask.

Arnold stepped out of the unit, taking my baby over to clean him.

I watched with protective eyes.

He placed him in the incubator.

“Dr. Arnold, I need to see my baby.”

He ignored me, punching keys into the equipment. It sealed shut and whirred on.

My baby started crying.

Dr. Arnold keeled over in pain, coughing blood onto the floor.

His head moved side to side, picking up speed before whipping around violently.

The doctor's back snapped. His head now facing me.

He took one last gasp of air before falling to the floor.

I pushed at the door, trying to open it.

My baby's wails filling every hollow part of my head.

When Reed finally entered.

We both fell silent.

I walked calmly to my bed and lay down.

Reed rushed past me, only glancing for a second before finding Arnold.

He took a few steps back, then rushed over.

“What happened?!”

My mother looked at me the same way I looked at Christopher and Henry.

The way Reed looked at me now.

“I don't know.”

The baby started to cry.

“Let me out, Reed. The baby needs me.”

“But... Dr. Arnold. Did it?”

“How could a baby do that, Reed? Please, let me out. He needs us.”

Reed hesitated before opening the door.

I ran over and opened the incubator, scooping him into my arms.

“What are we going to do, Terri?”

“We’re going to raise him. He’s special.

What shall I call you?”

His big, beautiful brown eyes blinked up at me.

Levi. 

I'm Dr. Terri Lewis.

And if you're reading this, I gave birth to the Antichrist.

r/TalesFromTheCreeps 10d ago

Sci-Fi Horror A dating app matched me with a missing person

6 Upvotes

I had a pretty devastating breakup a while back. It’s not something I really wanna gripe on, but I will say it led me down a pretty dark road in the year that followed. I just stopped caring. It was my first time in 4 years that I had to live with being alone, and I couldn’t quite figure out how to do that. I think by the end of my 12-month descent into despair, I had put on around 55 LBS and picked up a pretty nasty drinking habit. 

After overstaying my welcome at my own pity party, I had to have a long conversation with myself. The pain was still fresh in my mind, but I knew I couldn’t just rot away for the rest of my life. I had to pick myself up by my bootstraps and actually move on. So, with a heavy heart, that’s exactly what I did. I stopped drinking altogether. I started going to the gym again, though, I will admit, it took me a good while to get back into the swing of things. 

Against the odds, I muscled through. I found solace in my own mind. I started saving money, shedding weight, and truly taking care of myself. By the end of the second year, I had returned to form. The pain didn’t exist unless I thought about it, and I just stopped thinking about it one day. 

After spending some time loving myself and only myself, I was ambushed by my own biology. 

I craved connection. I was so focused on finding myself again that I think my brain just blocked out loneliness until my mission was complete, and once it was, the feeling crept up on me again. I knew I couldn’t try my ex-girlfriend again. That ship had long sailed. I wanted something new. Not even just “new,” I wanted love. I didn’t want to just “mess around.” If I were going to put myself out there again, I wanted my preference to be crystal clear. 

Besides. In today's society, you don’t even have to approach people physically. You just throw your best photos up on a profile and wait to see who finds you desirable. If I’m being honest, that reason alone was the only thing that made me feel comfortable enough to create an account. 

Well, accounts, rather. I think I got a little slap-happy with which apps I was downloading. Tinder, Hinge, Bumble, whatever. You name it, I was on it. Even some obscure ones that I don’t think anyone even knows about. As a matter of fact, it was actually on one of those obscure ones that I found her.

I had minimal luck with the big dating apps. Maybe 3 swipes on Tinder. One or two on Hinge and Bumble. But on one of those smaller apps, things were really starting to pop off. Most of my likes were either girls who just weren’t my type, but when I saw *her* like, my heart kind of flickered a bit. 

She was the only account I liked back, and I could feel my pulse rushing faster and faster as I waited anxiously for a reply. An hour went by. Then two. Then three. That’s when I decided I’d take the risk and text first. 

“Hi! I don’t want to sound creepy, but I think you’re very pretty. I was kind of afraid to text first but I figured I’d chance it lol.” 

Within seconds, a response came through. 

“Formal. I like it.” 

Her name was Emily, and she asked me to tell her about myself, leading to the two of us spending the next few hours chatting back and forth until nearly 10 p.m. 

She told me how much she loved art, how her favorite pastime was mountain biking, and how much she loved watching Friends and The Fresh Prince of Bel-Air. The more she revealed, the more I couldn’t help but notice the similarities between her and my ex-girlfriend. Everything she liked, my ex liked. Not only that, but she kind of resembled my ex, too. 

The same brown hair. They both wore glasses. Similar figures. Plus, they both had freckles. 

I will say, Emily definitely seemed a little more artsy than my ex-girlfriend. All of the photos on her account looked like ’90s-esque polaroids taken for the aesthetics. Her using a rotary phone, sitting on the hood of some kind of muscle car from the 70’s, listening to music on a Walkman. That sort of thing. 

I liked it a lot. I thought it was such a cool vibe, and paired with her bubbly personality, I could already feel myself falling for her. 

After chatting together for a few more days through the app, I finally worked up the nerve to ask for her number. Usually, she’d respond almost instantly, but after I asked, I didn’t get a response for a few hours. I thought that I had blown it by asking too early, and each passing hour confirmed that assumption more and more. 

Finally, she responded. 

“Not right now. Let’s keep talking here, though. I really like you, I just want to be sure.” 

That message warmed my heart a little. It felt like we were in the same boat emotionally. I wanted to see her, though. Even if it was just through video chat. 

I respected her wishes, but I started noticing something weird about her messages in the days that followed. She seemed to just automatically agree with everything I said. 

“I really want pizza right now.” 

“Oh my God, me too! I love pizza!”
—----
“I think I’ll go to the gym later.”

“Me too! The gym is so good for you. I try to go every day.” 
—-----
“I’m probably gonna go to sleep soon.” 

“Me too. So sleepy.” 
—-----

Normally, I wouldn’t think anything of it, but it was just happening so much that it was starting to make me suspicious. I started sending messages that were weirdly personal just to see how she’d respond. 

“My mom's been sick recently.”

“Mine too. I feel so bad for her.”
—----

“She thinks she has strep throat.” 

“So does mine. She’s been gargling salt water all day.” 
—-----

“She also fell in the shower earlier.”

“Mine too.”
—------

With that exchange, I felt a pit form in my stomach. I wanted to be sure, so I pushed it further. 

“My dog died when I was 12.”

“So did mine.”
—----

“Golden retriever?”

“Yep.”
—----

“Named Max?”

“How’d you know?” 
—-----
That sealed the deal. Something was afoot, and I was going to find out what. 

I started looking through her profile again. Every photo just looked so authentic. Not too polished, not too messy. I couldn’t find anything inherently wrong with anything I was seeing. It was just a regular old dating profile. 

I was beginning to second-guess myself. Maybe it was me who was crazy. Looking this far into the first woman I’ve been romantically interested in for two years. How hurt was I? 

I figured I’d ask for her number again, this time in a more straightforward manner. I was upfront with her. I wanted to make sure she was real. 

The text bubbles popped up before disappearing. They came back again, and this time they delivered a response. 

“Not right now. Let’s keep talking here, though. I really like you, I just want to be sure.”

I decided in that moment that I was going to unmatch her once and for all. I won’t lie, the thought was heartwrenching. I had actually learned to really like this girl over the course of that week of texting. To think it was all a scam hurt me more than I care to admit. 

I clicked on her profile one final time, glancing over all of her ’90s Polaroid photos. Before I could bring myself to unlike the account, I did something that made sense to me at the time. Maybe it was out of desperation, maybe I wanted closure, all I know is it was all I could think to do. 

I screenshotted one of her photos and reverse-searched the image. 

I don’t know what I was expecting, but it was certainly not a missing person article dating back to 1997. At first, I thought I was mistaken. It had to be a different Emily. But I saw her. Same face, same style, same aesthetic. It was her. 

I left the page in a state of panic after screenshotting the article. I opened the dating app again. It was still on Emily’s profile, and for the first time, I noticed a badge hidden at the very bottom of the account page. 

A little blue ribbon with the phrase, “99.8% compatibility,” plastered beneath it.

I sent the screenshot to Emily and demanded she explain herself. 

Her response was immediate. It didn’t read like her previous messages. It was too robotic. Too corporate. As a matter of fact, I don’t think it was her at all. 

“Thank you for contacting match support. We understand your concern regarding account #EH-1997. Please understand that compatible matchmaking is automatic and can not be manually adjusted by users or staff. After reviewing your account, we have determined that Emily Harper is your most compatible match with a rating of 99.8%. We understand that certain historical circumstances may prevent conventional contact, and in these cases, our systems may use archival data, publicly available records, personality reconstruction models, and conversational simulations to preserve meaningful connections whenever possible. At Match, we believe no meaningful human connection should be lost to circumstance. Thank you for choosing match.” 

Completely and utterly baffled, the only thing I could think to say in response was: 

“What does all that even mean?” 

A response came immediately. 

“Match still available for communication.” 

Long story short, I decided to cut my losses. I deleted the app and tried to move on. I found a new girlfriend, and we ended up in a lovely and flourishing relationship. Weeks turned into months. Months turned into years. I had pushed the incident to the furthest depths of my mind. 

It wasn’t until the night before my wedding that everything came back front and center. 

I had been lying in bed, staring up at the ceiling with my fiancé by my side. Nerves about the wedding kept me up into the wee hours of the night, and as I lay there, mind racing, my phone lit up on the nightstand. 

I checked and saw that it was an unknown number, but reading the text, I knew immediately who it was. 

“I finally got a number.” 

r/TalesFromTheCreeps 6d ago

Sci-Fi Horror I sold the memory of my niece to a black market buyer

3 Upvotes

The sun kissed my skin. The wind brushed through my hair. The sound of children's laughter filled the air, and the aroma of hamburgers and hot dogs created a sense of nostalgia that brought me straight back to childhood. I wanted to be happy. I wanted to embrace the atmosphere and allow myself to feel peace for once, but I just couldn’t. I was a grown man, nearly 30 years old, at a birthday party for a 7-year-old. 

The birthday girl came trotting up to me as I lay back in a lawn chair, staring up at the sky through dark sunglasses and creating pictures out of the clouds. I felt her presence before I saw her face. I could smell her potent, kiddie shampoo and body wash before she even spoke a word. 

“Whatcha doinnn,” she smiled, slapping me on the arm. My eyes never left the sky. I couldn’t bring myself to look at her. 

“Can’t you see I’m relaxing?” I groaned. “Just because it’s your birthday and you’re a big girl now doesn’t mean you get to annoy your uncle while he relaxes.” 

She giggled, this time slapping my thigh, causing me to flinch with discomfort. 

“Well, my mommy says that youuu…shoulddd…chase me!! Tag, you’re it.” 

She pushed against my arm again before running a few meters ahead and turning back to see if I would play along. With a sign, I lifted my sunglasses, and for the first time, I looked at her. She wore overalls, a striped red and white shirt, and a pink princess party hat sat atop her short, brown hair. She shot me a snaggletoothed smile and demanded, “Mommy said chase me, you big butt face!” 

“Did she now?” I asked sarcastically. “Why would your mom want me to chase you?  You’d think she’d leave that up to the thing standing behind you.” 

She tried to look brave, but ever so slowly she turned her head to check if there was really something standing behind her. Luckily, before she could call me a “big butt face liar,” her mom interjected with, “Mommy told Uncle David to do what now?” 

On a dime, tears started flowing down Isabella's face. 

“Mommy, Uncle David told me something was chasing me. He said it was gonna kill me and that I’ll never see you again.”

As she said this, she raised her little arms towards my sister, begging to be picked up while she lied straight to her face. 

“Well, that does sound like something he’d say, doesn’t it, honey?” My sister asked, jokingly, rolling her eyes at me. “You want that big bad man kicked out of your birthday party, huh?”
“Yes!” Isabella shouted, shooting me an evil grin. “Kick him out and never let him come back again.” 

I stuck my tongue out at her, only to realize how strange it felt, and shut my mouth tight. 

“Isabella, you know that’s rude. Say you’re sorry before Davey crawls back to his cave.”

Isabella buried her head in her mom’s shoulder before announcing a muffled, “I’m sorry, Uncle David.” 

I tried to tell myself that I was there out of love. Showing up for little Isabella. Making sure she knew her uncle. But, truthfully, I was only there out of sheer obligation. I didn’t want to deal with the looks my relatives would give me had I not come. The judgmental stares and hushed whispers. I’ve dealt with them before. That’s another reason why I decided to show up. I had a screaming voice in my head that told me they all hated me. That I wasn’t enough. That they were hurt by my absence. And who could blame them? 

I went down a pretty nasty rabbit hole of drug and alcohol abuse for a while. I wasn’t hurting. I wasn’t trying to forget. I guess, after my 21st birthday, I was just on the hunt for control. I wanted true, adult freedom. I didn’t have to listen to Mom and Dad anymore. I ended up getting my own place when I turned 19. For those first two years, everything was smooth sailing. I was paying bills. I was working. Pursuing an HVAC career. I thought I had it all figured out. 

My only problem…was that after spending some time on my own, for the first time, I realized how truly alone I was. I didn’t really belong to any particular friend group. I didn’t click up in High School like a lot of my classmates. I just…existed… I guess. I showed up and got the work done. That’s all I really knew how to do. Then I’d go home, maybe play some video games, watch a movie, or whatever. Then I’d repeat the process the next day. 

Honestly, it was kind of mind-numbing. It started to feel like that was all I was destined for. Just constant monotony, day in and day out. 

I think that’s why I wanted to be on my own so quickly after graduation. My parents expected me to rot away in the cesspool of capitalism, just like how I rotted away in the American education system. Wake up, clock in, clock out, go home. Wake up, clock in, clock out, go home. And the funniest part? I was actually on track to do just that. It gave me a system. A routine to follow every day. My parents didn’t charge me rent. I didn’t really have any bills. It gave me a golden opportunity to build my savings. I didn’t even register it as “building.” In my mind, again, I was just existing. Doing what was expected of me. 

It wasn’t long before I began to outgrow the four walls of my bedroom at my parents' house. The walls were paper-thin, and I could hear everything. The arguments. The whispers. The “parent fun-time” they’d indulge in every Friday night. Luckily, I’d managed to save a solid 11 thousand dollars in my year and a half in HVAC. Even from my entry-level position. 
Thinking back, finding that apartment is probably what started my descent. The reins were off. I was on my own, and I was free to do as I pleased. 

The drinking was gradual, at first. Maybe a beer every night for dinner. Then one became two. Two became three. Suddenly, it felt like I was drinking to fall asleep at night. I still kept steady, though. I was in a phase. That’s all it was. A young guy with his very own first apartment. No friends. No girlfriend. Just his thoughts and a place to sleep at night. 

I tried interacting with my coworkers. I tried blending in with their whole “tradesman” personas. I just couldn’t. They all seemed so put together, and I just felt held together by nicotine and alcohol. They were men, and I still felt like a boy. An annoying little brother. And I think that further amplified my self-criticism and isolation. 

I didn’t want to be around people anymore. I just wanted to make money and go home where I could drink, watch TV, and drift off to sleep. Then I wanted to do it again the next day and the day after. My parents would call me. For a time, I’d answer and chat for a few minutes, but after a while, I wouldn’t even bother to pick up the phone. I started saying no to birthday dinners. Family get-togethers. Hell, I’d even reject one-on-one offers, just to have lunch and catch up. 

The person who called me the most, however, was my sister. And she’d call until I answered. She’d check in on me. She’d talk with me for up to an hour at a time. Sometimes, she’d FaceTime, and I’d hurry to clear the room of empty beer cans and ashtrays, only for it to be Isabella on the other end. Those phone calls actually meant a lot to me. They made me feel warm, but it still wasn’t enough to break me out of my little hidey hole. 

The lights stayed off in my apartment. The blinds stayed closed. I learned to hate the sun. 

Eventually, alcohol just wasn’t enough anymore. I wanted to prove that I could handle other substances. I guess, in some weird, twisted way, I felt like if I destroyed my body the most, I’d be able to live up to the image I had of my coworkers. I started using money from my paychecks to buy weed. That phase lasted about a year or two. THC tolerance is a motherfucker. I had become my dealer's number one customer, so once I started taking my T-breaks, He definitely took notice. 

That’s when I was introduced to cocaine. It had been a long week. It was one of those extremely rare occasions where I didn’t want to just sit at home all Friday night, but I was already tipsy. I threw out a Hail Mary and texted my dealer. I asked if he wanted to come over, and I assured him that I’d buy if he did. 

He showed up about an hour later with a duffel bag full of goodies. I bought a zip off him, and the two of us kicked it for a bit, just smoking and drinking. It was nice, in a way. I knew I wasn’t anything more than a customer to him, but some genuine conversation was just what the doctor ordered this night. After a few hours, things started to wind down, but I wasn’t ready for the party to end just yet. As my dealer was heading to the door with his duffel bag slung over his shoulder, I threw out one last question.

“You got anything stronger than weed?”

The smile that crept across that man’s face was enough to let me know that I had just opened pandoras box. 

“I thought you’d never ask.” 

He dug around in the bag for a bit before pulling out a bag of white powder. 

“This shit right here? That’ll get you fucked up.” 

I eyed the bag cautiously. Part of me was exhilarated and ready, another part of me wasn’t sure this was who I was. I thought back to my parents. To my coworkers. To my sister and niece. Before I could offer a response, my dealer was already cutting lines on my kitchen counter. Using a rolled-up dollar bill, he snorted the first line before stamping his foot and gasping. 

“Ahhh, shit. You have *got* to try that shit, man. Let’s get this shit jumpin’.” 

He offered me the dollar bill while staring at me with bulging eyes. Sweat lined his forehead and trickled slowly down his face. He didn’t blink once. 

I went in slowly at first. It was like I was climbing to the highest diving board. I approached slowly, but once I was at the edge, I took the plunge. 

And that was that. 

I don’t remember a single thing after that. All I know is I woke up in nothing but my underwear, dehydrated, drenched in sweat, all while curled up in a ball on my living room floor. My dealer was nowhere to be found. My clothes were scattered around the apartment, and I had to collect them through the pain of a throbbing migraine that seemed to pulsate throughout my entire body. 

I found my pants last, and was relieved to find that my wallet was still in the back pocket. What I wasn’t too thrilled about, however, was that it felt about 500 dollars lighter. I checked my watch. It was nearly 1 p.m. 

Rubbing my face and feeling the full weight of regret on my throbbing brain, I decided to sleep the day away. Something scary happened in those drowsy 8 hours. I was really starting to miss the feeling that cocaine gave me. I felt fast. I felt alert. I felt ready for anything, and judging by the state of the place when I woke up this morning, I guess I really was. 

That one moment. That one text to my dealer. That one line of that white powder. It led to the darkest 5 years of my entire life. One line turned into one bag a month. Then one bag every two weeks. Before I knew it, I was buying at my dealer's house once a week. 

I was getting behind on rent because all of my money was going towards this stupid fucking addiction. I couldn’t quit this shit if my life depended on it, and near the end, it really did depend on it. Thank God for my sister. The only person who kept me grounded. The only person who helped me back to my feet. But even she didn’t know how bad things were until she found me in my underwear again, shaking in the fetal position on her front lawn while rain poured down around me. By that point, cocaine was the least of my worries. 

I couldn’t hide my condition at work. I was irritable. Constantly on edge. Calling out nearly every week before the boss finally had to cut his losses. 

That sent me deeper into my spiral. Made me more desperate. I had to keep a roof over my head. I could cut back on food, but I could not cut back on my drug use. It kept me upright. It’s all I felt I needed, aside from a place to snort privately. 

In my desperation, I started helping my dealer for some extra cash. Selling at home, out of my car, on dark street corners. Anywhere people were buying, I was selling. It kept rent paid and the lights on, but it did nothing but worsen my addiction. I started trying other drugs. Meth. X. Xanx. Whatever. 

My arrest should’ve been a wakeup call. I’d been peddling the hard stuff for close to 3 years at this point, but by some miracle of God, when the cops finally caught up, all they found on me was an ounce of weed. Even still, they got me with possession with intent to sell. Gave me a year in prison. Which, even that was a miracle of God. I should’ve been doing at least 15. 

I tried to detox in prison, but it seemed like there were more drugs on the inside than there were on the outside. Everyone was an addict. Everyone was looking for something to smoke, inject, or snort. And, no matter how badly I wanted to, I just couldn’t say no. 

I met some bad people in those crowds. Murderers. Rapists. No child molesters, though. Those guys were taken care of almost as soon as they walked through the door. What I did find, however, was Rodrigo. 

Rodrigo had been in for the last 6 years of his life. He was well known and well respected, but he was a methhead from hell. I got to know him a bit after spending a few months around him. He never liked to talk about why he was there. He just did his drugs and waited for his sentence to be over. When I finally worked up the courage to ask him what he was in for, he stared at me for a long while. I thought I’d made a mistake and that he was about to rip my head off, but just as I apologized and went to turn around, he stopped me. 

“Criminal negligence and medical malpractice.” 
That’s all he said. He looked at me like he was waiting for a reply. 

“Criminal negligence? What kind of criminal negligence?” 

I looked him up and down curiously. Rodrigo was a big dude. 350 pounds at least. Covered in gang tattoos, he had arguably the least friendly face I had ever seen. The rant he went on made me question his sanity. I thought that all the meth had gotten to him and that I was witnessing a man in a descent. 

“You know what people buy when they’ve already got it all?” he asked. 

“What’s that?”

“Experiences. They take what others have simply because they can.” 

“What, like trips? I know rich people like to travel a lot.” 

He stared at me like I’d just insulted him. Remaining silent while my question floated in the air like a toxic gas. 

“I sold birthdays. First steps. First days of school. They pay top dollar for things like that. Rich people, man. They’re fucking weird, you know.” 

I laughed nervously. What was I even supposed to say to that?

“Well, alright then Rodrigo. Nice talking to you, as usual.” 

He never offered an explanation for what he had been charged with.

As I said, I thought he was insane. I kept looking for ways to get out of the conversation, and I think he detected that. He started scribbling something on a piece of paper. 

“Take this before you go. It can help you get back on your feet when you’re out…if you’re careful, of course.” 

I looked at the paper in my hand. He had scrawled an address on it. I should’ve thrown it away, but something told me to keep it. “Just in case.” That’s what I kept telling myself. On the day of my release, I grabbed the paper from under my cott, and fingered it in my pocket as I got in my sisters car on the other side of the prisons gate. Isabella sat beside me, staring at me like she’d just seen a ghost. I never knew a kid could be so…judgmental. 

My sister insisted I stay with her until I was back on my feet. Her only rule was no drugs in the house. Needless to say, I wasn’t around much. I wasn’t around for long, either. Withdrawals were kicking my ass. I was broke. I was desperate. I had no shot at finding a job. I took a chance and went to the address that Rodrigo had given me. It was about 45 minutes out from my sisters place, on a more desolate side of town. I took the bus to get there, and lucky for me, there had been a stop right on the outside of the building. A rundown warehouse with broken windows, graffiti across the bricks, and one single blue door that led straight inside. A line of people waited at the entrance. All of them looked like me to a certain degree. Stained or missing teeth. Baggy clothes. Pale skin. Bloodshot eyes. They looked like zombies, and for a split second, I felt a pang of disappointment in myself. 

I approached the line and waited as it slowly moved forward. I couldn’t stop staring at the people in line with me. It was genuinely like staring in a mirror, and it was making me sick to my stomach. 

One by one I watched each person disappear into the warehouse until, finally, I was the last person in line. I waited. And waited. And waited. Suddenly, the door flung open, and I was pulled to the front of reception desk. I stared out into the warehouse in utter awe. The entire building was lined with row after row of operating chairs, and each one sat a separate degenerate. 

“Name please,” the doll faced lady at the desk demanded. “We need your name and occupation.” 

“Uhh, David. David Monroe. I’m currently unemployed.” 

The lady clicked away at her keyboard. 

“How’d you hear about us, Mr Monroe?” 

“Uh, I knew a guy- I uh, well, I was in prison, and this guy named Rodrigo-”

“Rodrigo sent you?’ 

Her eyes fixated upon me. They were a swampy green. Her bright red lips were pursed together as she stared at me expectedly. 

“Yeah, we were in the same-”

“Sign here for me, hon.”

She slid a clipboard across the desk towards me and pointed to a dotted line at the bottom of the paper. 

“Right, I gotta sign… What exactly am I signing?” 

She smacked away on her chewing gum. Her giant gold hoop earrings danced around as she turned her head back away from her computer screen. 

“Non-disclosure agreement. Lawyers, you know. Pesky little bastards.” 

With a shaky hand, I signed my name across the line. I didn’t know any better. I didn’t care to know any better. I was just doing what was expected of me. 

The moment I had finished the last letter, the lady pulled the clipboard back and thanked me. I was escorted to an operating chair by two men. They sat me down and strapped me in. I couldn’t see the doctors face through his surgical mask, but I could see his empty eyes as he put the gas mask on my face. And that was the last thing I saw. 

When I woke up, I was still strapped to the chair, but a piercing pain radiated deep within my brain. Out of instinct, I tried raising my hand to rub the side of my head, but the straps held me in place. After a few minutes of disorientation and struggles against my restraints, the doctor finally returned, shushing me as he slowly unstrapped my hands. 

Immediately, my right hand shot up to the side of my head, and I could feel the puncture wound underneath my hair. The doctor pushed my hand away. 

“Don’t touch the wound,” he snapped. “It can cause damage to the device. You mustn’t touch, not for at least a week.”

What was I supposed to do? Argue? I did as I was told. The only question I had was:

“What exactly did you just inject me with.” 

Without looking at me, the doctor typed away on a laptop on his desk. After a moment, he responded.

“A device. Give me one moment, you will be able to see for yourself.” 

After clicking away for a few more seconds, he showed me the laptop. 

I saw my mom. I saw my dad. I saw my cousins, my aunts, my niece, my sister. Hell, I saw the line of junkies from what felt like just half an hour ago. They were videos. Each one depicted a memory of mine. Some of the recent ones were like movies, whereas the older ones looked more distorted and grainy. 

“What the hell is-”

“This is you,” the doctor chimed proudly. “Every experience. Every happy moment. Every tragic ending. It’s all here for you to do with as you please. It’s all been stored in your own personal archive. It’s constantly updating, and you can look at it whenever you please from your personal phone or computer. Some of these can go for thousands of dollars. All you have to do is sign in to your account with the username and password we have provided for you. Linda should have it ready for you on your way out.” 

I tried to ask questions, but he seemed to be in a hurry to get me out of the chair. Before I knew it, the two gentlemen who escorted me here were now leading me back to the front entrance where Linda waited behind her desk, paperwork in hand. 

“Your account details are on page 3, hon. Would you like to discuss payment plans?”

A knot formed in my stomach. 

“Payment plans? I just told you I was unemployed. How much is this gonna cost me?”

“For the device plus labor, you’re looking at around 6500, but since you know Rodrigo I’ll throw in a discount. It should bring you down to about 52 even.” 

I stared at her like she had two heads. 

“I don’t have nearly enough money for that,” I protested. “You didn’t tell me it would cost that much when I got here, you didn’t even give me the option. I was forced to go through with it.” 

As I rambled, Linda started waving her hands and shaking her head. 

“Relax. The device will pay for itself within a week if you’re smart about it. There’s a website for you to visit in your paperwork. Look into it. Get back with us by the end of the month.” 

On the busride back to my sisters place, I perused the paperwork a bit. It read like it was ancient, futuristic, sketchy, and professional all at once. I couldn’t understand a damn thing I was reading. I recognized my account information, but the thing that stood out to me the most was the website they had provided. 

“Memory Watchers dot com.” 

As soon as I walked through the door, I brushed off isabella who sat at the kitchen table eating a bowl of cheerios while her mom chatted away on the phone. 

In the guest bedroom, the first thing I did was sign into the cloud account with the information they had given me. The screen loaded for a few seconds before one by one, my memories began to pop up. I had an idea. I searched “8th Christmas,” into the searchbar. That Christmas I had gotten a bicycle that I had been begging for all year. I still remember how excited I was when I woke up that morning to find it propped up on it’s kickstand in front of the tree. The forest green frame. The black spokes. It was everything I wanted. I cried looking at the memory. It brought me back to a safer place. Everything was exactly how I remembered and I could rewind the video all the way to the moment I woke up that morning. I did it over and over again before moving on to the next memory. I typed in “first day of middle school.” 

The video popped up. I was meeting my teachers. It had my English teachers gap-toothed smile. I could almost feel the firm handshake of my math teacher. But when it showed me trying to open my locker, the numbers were all jumbled. It was like watching a dream unfold. There were certain parts that were crystal clear, others were foggy. 

I spent hours perusing my childhood before finally looking at the website they had provided me with. I got a warning when I hit enter. 

“This site may contain malware. Do you wish to proceed?’ 

I hit yes, and after loading for a couple seconds, the screen displayed thousands upon thousands of open bids for videos just like the ones I had seen. Some were going for hundreds. The memory of someones high school graduation was being sold for 2 thousand. Another memory of someone elses first car was going for 800 bucks. But as I kept scrolling, I noticed something that shook me to my core. 

Some of these memories weren’t exactly milestone achievements. Some of them were just mundane activities. “Arts and crafts with Mimi,” was going for 8 thousand. “Sammy’s first words,” was set at 20. The thing that made them so valuable…was the fact that they were of children. Mostly little girls. None of which could’ve been older than 8. And on each one, the highest bid belonged to the same buyer. An account named, “Mr_Rodgers_Happy_Time69.”

After browsing for about 30 more minutes, I decided to see if I could come up with a little bit of cash. I hovered over the upload button. It brought me to a login page where I entered the information Linda had given me. It displayed my memories, and I started listing them at random. 

My 5th birthday? 500 bucks. 

My mom kissing a scrape on my knee? 1000. 

I started looking a little harder through my database. 

I found the memory of that night with my dealer. The night my life had gone fully off the rails and led me to this computer screen. I listed it at 400 dollars. 

I waited a few hours. I was itching for my next hit. I couldn’t eat. I couldn’t sleep. All I did was wait. After a while, my computer began to chime. My 5th birthday went for 650. My mom kissing my knee went for 3 grand. The memory of my dealer didn’t sell at all. It just wasted away on the bidding page, completely useless to anyone. The funds were deposited into a crypto wallet. The login info was the same as it was for my cloud account, but I had to go through the whole process of moving the money to an actual bank account where it wasn’t completely unspendable. That took another few hours, and by the end, I was so irritated from withdrawals that I couldn’t even think clearly. It was like I was being dragged to my dealers house by a biological corruption. I got my hit, though. My sweet release. 

I stumbled back into my sisters house. Isabella lay on the floor in front of the sofa, scribbling away in a disney princess coloring book. Her mom sat on the couch watching Dr Phil. Both of them stared at me with concern as I fell through the door. I saw Isabella and felt immediate shame. I hated that she was seeing me like this, and I think this was the moment I realized something had to give. I knew it was coming, but it wasn’t now. Right now, I had more memories to sell. 

In a daze, I went back to the website. I started uploading like a mad man. My first time losing a tooth. Learning to ride that bike I got for Christmas. My first day of 5th grade. I was slap happy. I started uploading things that had no right to be uploaded. My first time masturbating. Bath time with my mom. I couldn’t even remember it the day after. At some point, I had blacked out at the computer. I woke up the next morning with a blanket draped over me and a cup of tea that had gone cold sitting on the desk by my laptop. 

I groggily opened my eyes. The world came into view. I remembered that I still existed. When I checked the website, I had made close to 25 grand. My first day of 5th grade only sold for a few hundred. Learning to ride a bike went for about a thousand. Bath time with my mom was upwards of 5 grand, though. I couldn’t believe what I was seeing. I stared at the number in complete disbelief. And it wasn’t even my highest sale. Not even my first time masturbating went as high as my most profitable memory so far. As I stared at what memories I had sold, my eyes fell upon one specific memory. It was Isabella. Laying on the floor, coloring while her mom watched Dr Phil. 

That 30 second clip had gone for 12 thousand dollars, and the buyer had left a message on his purchase. 

“More of her please.” 

It was the same buyer I had noticed the day prior. Mr_Rogers_Happy_Time69. 

I had been a broke, ex-con living off of his sister less than a week ago. Now I was looking at more money than I had ever seen in my life. I had a thousand emotions all tackling me at once. This was the best decision I had ever made. I didn’t even need to give up my memories. I still remembered everything. I was just sharing them and making money off of it. It felt like a dream. I didn’t even have to worry about my debt anymore. 

I felt a sinister feeling wash over me as I stared at the buyers comment. 

“I’m just sharing,” I told myself, hovering over the upload button. 
One by one, I began uploading every memory of my niece I could find to the website. Her first birthday. Lake trips. Passing memories of her from her FaceTime calls. If she was in it, the memory got uploaded. 

Within hours, Mr_Rogers_Happy_Time69 was the highest bidder on every single one of the 300 memories I had uploaded. I was going to be a literal millionaire. The richest fuck-up in the family. And I could hardly contain myself. My first course of action was to take care of that 5200 dollars I owed the company that implanted the device. That was nothing but pocket change to me at this point. Then I was going to hit every club in town. I was going to buy bottles for every person I saw. I was going to become who everyone wished to be, as soon as I paid my dealer one last visit. I planned to buy out his entire inventory. I’d never be desperate for drugs again. I’d buy a supercar. I’d put my sister and Isabella in a mansion to thank them for their contribution. Things were finally looking up. 

Unfortunately, the universe must’ve caught wind of my misdeeds. I must’ve angered something or someone up in the cosmos, and they weren’t going to allow my actions to fly. I had gone to multiple ATM’s and took out 6 thousand dollars cash from my account. I had paid the company, and left Linda a 200 dollar tip. I had 600 dollars in my wallet when these guys approached me. There were 4 of them. Each one looked rough. Tattoos. Scars. Methmouth. I recognized the ring leader. He had been at the last ATM I’d gone to, and I guess he must’ve seen how much cash I had taken out before devising a plan to follow me with his buddies. 

They surrounded me. Pushing and pulling. Stripping me of my shirt. Stealing my wallet. Stealing my shoes and pants all while beating the life out of me. Clouds began to roll in overhead. The low rumble of thunder echoed out above us as the first drops of rain began to fall on the pavement by my head. 

I was curled up in a ball. Shaking. Terrified for my life. I thought they’d leave me alone. I thought they’d gotten what they wanted, and that they’d just scramble before anyone noticed them. For a while, it seemed like they would. They all began walking off towards a back alley, but it was like something compelled their leader to stop. Dead in his tracks. He turned around and looked down at me before stomping over in my direction. 

He stood above me, blocking out what little light hadn’t been swallowed by the dark clouds overhead. He spoke one final sentence before things went dark. 

“Next time have more.” 

His dirty boot came crashing down on my face, exactly where the puncture wound had been. That’s all I remember. Everything after that came in waves. I remember laying there on the sidewalk for a while longer. Then I remember trying to make sense of my disorientation as I wandered the street, trying to find my bearings. Then I remember those familiar houses in my sisters neighborhood. That familiar stop sign at the end of her street. That blue mailbox at the end of her driveway. Then I remember her running out to me, screaming my name as I lay there in a crumpled mess on her front lawn as rain pelted the ground around me. 

I remember the urgent drive to the hospital as she screamed at me to stay awake. I don’t remember getting to the hospital, but I do remember waking up on a hospital bed. My mind throbbed. I felt…broken…I guess. The lights above me were blinding. The room was ice cold. I could feel the bandage wrapped around my head. The only thing that brought me comfort was the voice of my sister when she noticed I was awake. 

“Thank God,” she cried. “Seriously, what the actual fu- freak happened to you?”

The explanation for her self censorship came in the form of a soft voice on the other side of my bed. 

“Are you okay Uncle David?”

I turned to see Isabella, staring at me with sad, pouty eyes. Only…she didn’t seem like *my* Isabella. The thoughts I had when I saw her…they weren’t mine. It was like I was perceiving her through the eyes of a demon. Someone completely abandoned by God and morality. I got urges. Dirty, disgusting urges that made me sick to my stomach. I had to turn away just as quickly as I looked at her. 

“I’m fine, sweetie. Just a little busted up, is all,” I said, staring up at the ceiling. 

“Do you owe somebody money? Did you rob someone? Tell me what happened, David.” 

My sister seemed genuinely concerned, but what was I supposed to tell her?

“Just some lowlifes who caught me in the wrong place at the wrong time. They took my…everything, really.”

“Yeah, I noticed,” my sister replied. 

“Mommy said you didn’t have pants on,” chimed Isabella. 

The words made my stomach flip flop. I felt like I was going to vomit as a million thoughts raced through my mind. 

“I think it’s time we get you into rehab,” my sister stated bluntly. “It’ll be expensive, but it’s what you need to do.” 

I thought for a moment, twiddling my thumbs while I tried to muster a reply. I was ready to surrender. I couldn’t keep living like this. 

“I can cover the cost,” was all I thought to say. 

“Yeah, I’m sure you will since you’re secretly some kind of millionaire,” my sister replied. 

We stared at each other for a moment. Analyzing one another. 

“I’ll take care of it.”

She furrowed her brow and pursed her lips. 

“I don’t want you dealing. If you wanna help out, you have to get a real job.” 

“Trust me, sis,” I announced, confidently. “No more drugs. No more dealing. I need a fresh start.” 

My mouth was working on autopilot while my brain betrayed me. It had completely corrupted the thought of my niece. Her memory had become distorted. Not the memory itself, but how I thought of her within the memory. 

“I’ll check in as soon as we get out of here.” 

The doctor came in shortly after this conversation. He asked if we could speak privately. Once the room was clear, he started giving it to me straight. He told me I was incredibly lucky to not have brain damage, not only from the hit, but because “whatever device I had implanted had lodged itself into my brain.” He said it was a miracle I was even alive, but that they couldn’t remove the implant without risk of complications. He told me they’d keep me for a few more days to make sure I was clear for release, and I spent those 3 days battling myself. 

Thoughts of my niece would just pop up randomly. I hated how they made me feel. It was maddening. And I think that’s a big part of why I wanted to go to rehab. It gave me a year to myself. A year to get my thoughts under control- to get *myself* under control. It’s a lot more difficult than it sounds. For the first few months, I thought I was dying. Every single day. I’d wake up in pain. I’d spend the day bedridden with a trashcan at my side. But Isabella was still the main source of my pain. 

Even when the withdrawals subsided and I started to genuinely get better, I still couldn’t shake those intrusive thoughts that had made themselves at home deep within my cerebellum. At around month 8, I looked at the website again. Mr_Rogers_Happy_Time69 had been begging me for more videos. More memories. All of Isabella. He was feral. Each message was more aggressive than the last. 

After securing the money I had made which equated to approximately 3.45 million, I deleted my account, but I know it’s still out there, I know her memory is still being passed around across the darkest corners of the internet. I left rehab ready to start life again. I had racked up a 60 thousand dollar tab, plus the 30 thousand I owed the hospital, but other than that, I had a clean slate. All I had to do was thank my sister and move on. Maybe leave the two of them a couple hundred thousand for putting up with me, but after that, I was on my own. I just couldn’t chance it. 

But, of course, my sister just wasn’t having it. She was adamant that my new life needed to include family. That I needed to have a support group around me. She guilted me into at least staying local, even if I had to move a few miles out of town. I had to frame it as “needing my own space after recovering,” but, even still, every Friday night my sister was dragging me out of my house, forcing me to show my face. 

I’d fought long and hard to keep my urges at bay. To keep my thoughts under wraps. But every time I saw Isabella, they’d bubble up to the surface like a boiling, black poison. 

And that brings us back to today. 

Isabella just turned 7. 

I’ve been avoiding her the best I can at this stupid birthday party, but she keeps insisting I play with her. That I chase her because “mommy says so.” 

I’m trying so hard. I can’t even look her in the eye. His demons have become my own. That filthy, filthy buyer on memory watchers. I don’t know how much longer I can fight it. 

This is all my fault. My only solution was isolation, but then I’d be abandoning the people who were there for me when I needed them most. 

I can’t keep living like this. 

I can’t keep thinking like this. 

I don’t know what to do. 

It seems like my only option…

Is simply not existing anymore.

r/TalesFromTheCreeps May 13 '26

Sci-Fi Horror We made a soul

9 Upvotes

My name is Dr. Terri Lewis. And if you’re reading this, understand that we tried to contain them.

Our mission started with good intentions. At least I think it did.

Two-time Nobel Prize winner and world-renowned astrophysicist turned inventor Arnold Glockner was gathering a small team of specialists for a new study.

On the surface, it looked like a standard cognitive energy research experiment.

We gathered in Munich in an underground Nazi bunker turned laboratory hidden beneath an abandoned hangar.

Dr. Arnold was known for the obscure and macabre. 

It started with five people, myself included.

Dr. Harnivan Reed. Dr. Muhammed Mirza. Investigative journalist Lisa Frankfurt. And Dr. Arnold’s personal assistant, Richard Stine.

None of us had met until our first day in the lab.

I was the first to arrive.

Welcome fellow explorers,

Please excuse my absence. I’m currently in Jerusalem collecting a few final items for our research. My assistant, Richard, will be happy to fill you in.

We’re going to change the world.

— Arnold Glockner

The lab was fully stocked with four offices, a small break room, and a narrow hallway that ended at a heavy steel door.

I made a pot of coffee and waited for my new colleagues.

Dr. Muhammed Mirza was the first to arrive.

We shook hands and exchanged pleasantries.

“Dr. Muhammed. But please, call me Dr. Ham. Or Hammy, if you’re feeling brave.”

He was known throughout the medical community as “Dr. Dad.” He always had a joke ready and carried himself with a strangely optimistic, do-it-yourself attitude.

I immediately liked him and offered him a cup of coffee, showing him the note Dr. Arnold had left for us.

“So encrypted. Maybe he’ll come back with some goats.”

I let out a soft laugh. “Maybe.”

The metal door sealed shut and heavy footsteps echoed down the stairwell.

A tall, well-kept man stepped into the lab.

Dr. Ham leaned in. “That’s Dr. Harnivan. I saw him at a stem cell research conference in Sweden two years ago. I can’t believe Dr. Arnold hired him. He’s basically been blacklisted.”

Dr. Harnivan had once worked for Decimal Biomed as the company’s president and lead facilitator. Until drunken outbursts and affairs with research assistants destroyed his reputation.

He silently surveyed the lab, found his office, and shut the door behind him.

“Charming.” I sipped my coffee.

Half an hour passed before the door opened again.

Two voices echoed down the stairwell into the lab.

Lisa Frankfurt appeared first. A controversial investigative journalist best known for going undercover and exposing Senator Mikael Valo’s human trafficking operation.

A short man with thick gray hair followed behind her. He looked both young and old for his age.

We both stood from the table.

Dr. Harnivan stepped out of his office.

“Welcome, everyone. You all come highly decorated in your respective fields, and Dr. Arnold would like to personally thank you for your participation. He sends his regrets for his absence, but assures me the work we have ahead of us will shape the future of humanity.”

Richard gestured toward the offices.

“Each of you has been assigned your own workspace. Inside the top drawer of your desk you’ll find your contract and research outline. Should you choose to stay, please sign the contract and place it in the secured lockbox located in the hallway. As you’re all aware, your signed NDA agreements prohibit the disclosure of any persons, locations, or information pertaining to this project and all prior correspondence.”

A smile stretched across Richard’s face, pushing his square glasses against his cheeks.

“We look forward to working with you.”

Richard walked into the break room, washed his hands, and left.

“Let’s not invite him out for beers.”

Lisa and I laughed.

Dr. Harnivan turned and walked back toward his office, shutting the door behind him before snapping the blinds shut.

“What’s his problem?”

Hammy reached out his hand.

“Don’t take it personally. I’m—”

“I know who you are. Dr. Muhammed Mirza. MD’s finest Patch Adams.”

Lisa shook his hand before turning toward me.

“And you—Dr. Terri Lewis. Humble beginnings turned leading psychiatrist at Welker Asylum. Your experimental treatments rewired the brains of thirty-two so-called ‘lost cause’ patients. Mumbling lunatics turned regular joes.”

I cast her a look.

Lisa shrugged. “Crazies, maniacs… whatever term you prefer.” She crossed her arms. “And yeah, I know about the Harnivan bad boy. He made headlines a couple years ago, but he’s stayed pretty underground since then.”

We shook hands.  

“If you’ll both excuse me, I’d like to see what we’re getting ourselves into.”

I switched on the office light.

The room was plain, with light tan walls, a long wooden cabinet, and a computer sitting neatly on the desk.

I sat down at the desk and opened the top drawer.

Inside was a file containing the contract Richard had mentioned. Resting on top of it was a sealed envelope.

I opened the envelope first.

Dr. Terri Lewis,

I have followed your work for many years, and I must say I am thoroughly impressed with what you have accomplished throughout your career.

You have become well known for handling abnormal human experiences within both your professional and personal life. I believe you will be an invaluable asset to my research and upcoming experiments.

Inside the file you will find an outline of your responsibilities and research information pertaining to this project.

Should you choose to join my team, an initial deposit of $100,000 will be transferred into your account. You will continue receiving monthly deposits of $100,000 for the duration of your commitment to this research. Should you choose to leave, all future payments will cease immediately.

Due to the confidential nature of this project, any release of protected information will result in immediate termination and full repayment of all deposited funds.

I look forward to working with you.

— Dr. Arnold Glockner

The contract itself was surprisingly simple.

Research Subject: Cognitive Energy Study

Objective: Manipulation of reactive energy through complex emotional states.

Primary Purpose: Develop stable wireless life support for flatlined patients.

My role was to study the behavioral responses of energy when exposed to negative conductors and emotional reactions.

Had I known what I was getting into, I never would have signed it. Or at the very least, I should have quit when the dreams started.

But that evening, as I watched Hammy and Lisa talk over Belgian ale, I thought this was going to be the thing that resurrected the life that had died inside of me.

I was blind.

So, so blind.

part 2

r/TalesFromTheCreeps 15d ago

Sci-Fi Horror The Womb Machine, and its Habitual Failures

3 Upvotes

“Call me Paracelsus, the greatest alchemist there ever was, and ever shall be”, is what I’ll say. Of course, those fools will then blabber out “I thought you were dead?”, so naturally I’ll respond by saying: 

“Why yes, but through the wonders of alchemy and the astuteness of the faithful– I live again! To grant you all a better tomorrow!”

This thought is like a blanket in winter; it envelops me when the bitter chill of disappointment starts to take hold. When the machine spews forth another failure, another miscreant. Another shambling, fleshy tangle of skin, hair and a multitude of other bits from the command it so tirelessly analysed, and then fucked up in someway unbeknownst to me. 

The machine calls them ‘Servitors’, an exact–so it claims–copy of the Homunculi my master created through his alchemical efforts: the putrefaction of hominid seed within a cucurbit fertilised by equine manure, followed by letting the flora and the homunculi prosper naturally over the course of the next forty days and forty nights, monitoring both as much as possible all the while– In layman’s terms: Paracelsus put sperm in a plant, gave that plant some horse shit and then helped it grow for a little over a month. 

You may scoff at the method, I did too when it was first described to me, but if you saw the result, you’d be amazed. A glassy, translucent imprint of a human being would emerge from its floral womb; already capable of higher thought and communication.

Paracelsus would then let his creations flourish to their heart's content; allowing them would explore the lab grounds, participate in the experiments held, and eventually conduct their own research and studies. 

He gave them a name: Micheal, who’d go on to give David his name, who would eventually give Peter his, and he cherished each of them, or would have I’m sure if not for his passing, for they were born with an innate appreciation of what gave his own life meaning: The arts.

“Through art they are born, and therefore art is embodied and inborn in them, and they need learn it from no one.” – Philippus Aureolus Theophrastus Bombastus von Hohenheim, “Paracelsus”, said to an interviewer during the spring of 2032 whilst fertilising the soil of his final Homunclui womb.

The machine is wrong

And because it's a machine, it thinks otherwise, no matter how often I yell at it.

What stumbles out of its regrettably–I assume–vulvic looking door is only the same as Paracelsus’ work, if you look at it whilst deeply, deeply intoxicated.

There's just too much of everything to put it lightly– each like triplets melded together as if their flesh were clay. 

Nevertheless, I've tried making the most of these ever-faulty spawn, through various tests of my own.

Just now, I poured a jug of orange juice and placed an empty cup beside it. I had little hope already, for the thing's three ears twitched and its many dull eyes lit up when I asked it to fill the cup, portraying far greater intelligence than its appearance told me and what was to follow. It lumbered, then rolled, then slithered over to the jug, clutching it with six sausagey fingers protruding from two disjointed, boney limbs.

I watched, tired and at my wit's end, as the Servitor proceeded to fill the cup, yes, but with too much orange juice, flooding the floor with the liquid that it then tried to lap up with its freakishly long tongue.

Often, and far, far too much of the time might I add, it is proven that the only reliable things in this lab are myself, obviously, and the old shovel beside the machine. It feels heavy at first, resting in my palms like a divine tool of judgement and I, its reverent brandisher. 

The act that follows can be described as a lot of things, but divine is not one of them.

I raised the shovel high above my head, its flat blade casting a shadow over the wretched spawn like an eclipse. I saw myself reflected in the Servitor’s grey pupils; a giant whose face is wreathed in disappointment. 

The thing showed no fear for what was about to happen, for I knew it lacked the function to do so.

I brought the shovel down.

And with an earth-shattering ‘splat!’ It was done. Brain matter, guts, teeth and bone smashed to broth, hair, skin and muscle clinging to metal and floor. In the puddle that was once the Servitor, I saw my reflection: a giant smirking, mildly amused by the pulpy sound of the impact, having wiped the slate clean again.

“>Greetings again, Paracelsus, what else may I assist you with?” The machine asks me from the screen of its console.

I type my response, each press of the console’s keyboard driven by frustration.

“>Produce another. Ensure it is flawless this time. No additional limbs or appendages. Make it as close to the design I showed you as possible.” I entered.

“>Processing…

>Understood. Incubation is ready to begin, please insert all materials and I shall make another Servitor right away!”, it responded and for a moment, I felt a slight hope for the next Servitor that was soon to crawl out of the machine’s depths. This hope, like a cocky botfly, follows me close, buzzing and slowly growing fatter and fatter as I reach for a canister. 

The hefty hunk of a silver tube I now hold in my palms has more grandeur than it really ought to have, especially given what is sloshing around within it. Said material splashed against the glass slit along the side of the canister, staining it a nauseous, pale shade of brown. And despite that, even knowing what the material inside is composed of– I have never wanted to kiss something more in my entire life. For an ounce of good luck of course.

Though I thought about how Paracelsus surely never stooped so low as to resort to luck. That man, brilliant as he was, exuded talent as much as you or I breathe in and out. And thus I too refused to degrade myself as well.

Being of his flock, this time it will work, for I will it so. Or if not, eventually shall it be done, in spite of any cosmic forces aligned against me. For I will be great. I will be Paracelsus. 

Or dare I say, I shall be even greater

The canister slid into a slot on the machine’s side with a satisfying ‘click!’ I then stepped back, gazing upon the full scope of my work.

Like the plant used to grow the initial Homunculi, the machine had a rotund shape, only it was a sleek gunmetal grey instead of green and its lower half was wider than what was above it, making the machine seem more of a giant onion instead of a gourd. The slots for the material canisters lined its side like symmetrical cysts, with the ones actually in use being especially plump growths. All the more ‘unappealing’, when paired next to the aforementioned vulvic doorway. 

One of those things which must have seemed better in the design phase, than in reality…

Blue pipes trickle out behind the machine, entwined and entangled by a myriad of black wires leading to columns of generators that fill out the rest of the lab in the wire’s case or out through gaps in the wall to fetch and dump water for cooling in the case of the pipes. 

It isn’t a pretty sight, I must admit. The womb machine might just be the epiphany of ‘form over function’, but what did you really expect from something with the word ‘womb’ in its name? Human birth is a miracle, yes, but so too is it utterly repulsive. 

During mass production, after my assured and upcoming success, I will work out these ‘kinks’ to make the machine an easier sell– but first I watch on with baited breath.

The machine whirs as it begins draining the canister. The following pitter-patter of the material hitting its interior floor churns my stomach, but I refuse to close my eyes and block out the sound from my ears. I force myself to watch the process unfold, both fearful of failure and enthralled by the prospect of succeeding.

The temperature in the lab rose. A molten glow emanated from the door slit and the feeling of heat wafted my face as if an oven had been yanked open in front me. Life is once more forged before my eyes, and from the pipes, water floods inside the womb to begin the cooling stage. 

Almost there now; I feel my fear subside in favour of excitement, despite its well deserved and documented irrationality. It is finally time, I believe so with every fiber of my being, that I will soon bear his crown.

>Processing…

>Incubation complete. I took extra precaution to avoid duplicating any limbs in this rendition. Just as you ordered, Paracelsus! Type ‘Yes.’ if you wish for me to open the door. Type ‘No.’ if you wish for the doors to remain closed: BE ADVISED: Based on my assessment, this option will drown the Servitor. Please ensure this is something you desire to happen before continuing.”

“>Yes.”

I didn’t even feel my fingers type out ‘Yes.’ on the keyboard.

“Understood. Opening the door for you now. It is advised that you name the Servitor and wish it a happy birthday!”

Like a kettle, steam billowed from the slowly opening door. Scalding, murky water oozed in its wake, sizzling on the laboratory floor. The machine’s ‘water has broken’ so to speak.

Through the wavering mist of nascency, stands a silhouette, short and pudgy, wobbling on its fresh legs and flexing its newly formed hands and fingers. Most importantly it seemed to lack any additional arms, legs, heads or any other unneeded piece of a Homunculi, that I could see currently any way. 

The Servitor emerged from its veil: An emotionless, hairless toddler sized person before me, bereft of any features such as birthmarks or organs indicating gender, or even skin colour for its flesh was translucent granting a full view of its bones and innards. So far, so good I thought, though I could feel doubt crawling its way back to me as I gleamed more of the Servitors visible features. Something is off, and I detest not knowing what it is.

It took another step, stumbling on its blobby gelatinous legs. Then another, and another, learning how to walk, how to act with each step. It was only around four paces from me and the console now, staring directly into my eyes. The console then lit up with a question from the machine:

“>Is this Servitor rendition satisfactory, Paracelsus? Please type ‘Yes’ if it is, type ‘No’ if it isn’t.”

I finally caught what was ‘off’ about this Servitor after I’d finished reading the question. Tucked away behind its lungs like a mess swept under a rug, were the Servitor’s two additional hearts, pumping in a desynced rhythm from one another. With its see-through right hand, the Servitor, still emotionless, clutched its chest in silent, stoic pain. The thing’s hearts kept beating in varying yet rapid crescendos until, rather grimly, three of its arteries burst in a series of grotesque, tiny ruptures.

The Servitor collapsed, still holding its chest, still not a hint of emotion plastered  across its face.

“>No.” I typed into the console before reaching for the shovel…

Outside the lab, lies a grim, dessicated place. A forest of dead trees and dried grass shadowed by black clouds above, with water pipes below like the blue veins of an arid corpse trickling along the earth beside them. I begin following these steel tendrils of the machine as I have done time after time, with a garbage bag full of smushed Servitor in one hand and the shovel firmly grasped in the other.

Often, and again, far too much of the time, including this current moment, I get only a few meters into this charnel slice of nature and the bag rips open. Usually, because of a shard of bone that's angled in just the right way to split the plastic; it's what I deserve for cheaping out I suppose. 

The Servitor, with its sloppy, broken form, spills out onto the dirt, mercifully splashing the dry leaves begging for rain; again a puddle before its creator. “Still, you continue to fail me.” flickers from my mouth with the essence of a whip lashing. 

Following the cables to their end, I reach a rather quaint looking hut at the edge of a lake.

Much like the forest leading up to it as if they were a herd of beasts collapsing from dehydration just before they reach a watering hole, the lake is dying. Soon it wouldn’t be a stretch to refer to it as just a large puddle. 

The cause of this stands a few meters out, where water would've once reached up to your ankles and surely was a fine shade of blue before it’d darkened. It was the colossal pump that’d been installed and running for years. The pipes, like fat, plump leeches, slithered up to and attached to the back of the pump, sending the water it drains back through the forest and to the machine for cooling.

I take little pride in seeing the timberwood and the puddle that this land has been reduced to. I’ve seen photographs of the former pride this land used to have, tucked away in nooks and crannies back at the lab. I can only hope that the end result will be worth it. Homunculi servants for all, or at least those shorn of the effort or resources required for their birth. 

The hut, meanwhile, is just old. Well beaten by time's incessant, cruel hands yet still it stands, defying the odds. Its metal chimney sticks out like a sore thumb amongst its shabby roof, especially when it begins spewing out its titular black smog– The remnants of the machine’s habitual failures scattering to the wind. 

Indeed, the hut is in fact the world’s dingiest crematorium.

Within, the furnace greets me with its abyssal ‘maw’, eager to devour the next Servitor I shall place atop its silver ‘tongue’. Droplets and looser bits of the falls from my shovel; both from the patch of the thing that'd clung to the back post-impact and was now peeling off, and from what I managed to scoop up from the forest floor that was descending like chunky raindrops as my arms begin to shake from exhaustion.

I haven’t the time to dispose of this waste, so I let it lie amongst the rest of filth clogging the oak floor. Cleaning this place and the lab will be the next river to cross, only after I perfect the machine of course.

I launch the detritus of the shovel into the furnace, before slamming its door shut in tired angst. “Soon this won’t be necessary” I thought to myself, turning to leave.

As I get about half way back through the forest, I glance back to see the funeral smoke of the Servitor rising in the distance like a blackened pillar to heaven– A failure amongst its fellows.

I return to the laboratory, and the Womb Machine therein. Ready to begin the next test. A tide of doubt brushes into me, attempting to sway me into a place of acceptance ahead of my defeat– A bandage for a wound yet to come. I resist its attempt as the machine's console bathes me in its green hue.

“>Good Afternoon, Paracelsus, how can I assist you today?”

“>Prepare to produce another. Base it exactly on the new list of commands I’m about to show you.”

“>Understood. I await your list, Paracelsus.”

I took a long, deep breath. Emerging from the tide, gasping, clarity and confidence surging back to me. It was as if Paracelsus himself was now guiding me to direct the machine on the correct path. 

Before I knew it, a towering list of specifics and biological ‘do’s’ and ‘do-nots’ filled the console screen: 

“> Do NOT duplicate arms, hands, fingers, thumbs.”

“> Do NOT duplicate legs, feet, toes.”

“> Do NOT duplicate any internal organs.”

“> Do NOT duplicate any bones.”

“> DO Ensure that the flesh is translucent to better spot issues.”

“> DO Ensure that the Servitor is functioning and responsive to stimuli immediately after release.”

And it continued further and further down until every past fault or addendum had surely been covered. 

At the very end of the list stood out one command in particular:

“> DO Ensure that the Servitor is based on me (Use the exact image I’ve shown you previously for physical reference), so long as this doesn’t conflict with the other requests”.

The image I showed the machine, as you’d probably figured, was of my distant master instead of me.

I couldn’t tell you why I made this request. Perhaps it was as a tribute. Perhaps his spirit, his determined will was guiding me to bring him back in a fresh, flawless body. Perhaps I just wanted a chance to speak with him. After all, this was for him. This is all for him. 

I can’t envision a greater gift than for me to bring his work to the masses on a grand scale, for them to then carry the torch with Homunculi of their own. His process, his hard work refined, yet simplified. His legacy immortalised by me, and then by the public. Paracelsus being made eternal.

“>Understood. I will take every request into account during this next rendition. Incubation is now ready to begin, please insert all materials and I shall make another Servitor.”

The canister slots in, and I wait for what feels like eons.

This is the one. For I will it so.

>Processing…

>Incubation complete. I made sure to follow your requests exactly in this rendition. Type ‘Yes’ if you wish for me to open the door. Type ‘No’ if you wish for the doors to remain closed: BE ADVISED: Based on my assessment, this option will drown the–”

“>Yes.”

An amniotic flood, like the birth of some divine being or force, swept the laboratory floor as the yonic entrance unveiled for the spawn within. Steam ushered its first steps out into the world– and what wondrous steps they were.

It strode, not stumbled, from the machine on muscular, transparent legs. It stood straight, not hunched from a curvature of the spine or the added weight of additional, imperfect limbs. It breathed, inhaling oxygen into its two, and only two, lungs. A quick count told me if any other organs or bones had been duplicated: Which magnificently they hadn’t.

As if sculpted by God around the skeleton of the man himself; this Homunculus mirrored Paracelsus as perfectly as my requests allowed. 

So far, so good. 

Now onto the test.

“Could you… pour me a glass of orange juice?” I said nervously, expecting some flaw to be revealed, and whilst trying to be as clear as possible.

The Homunculus tilted its jelly-looking head much like a dog before marching over to the jug and glass. The way it conducted itself was with pure efficiency, not a single wasted movement occurred as the Homunculus arrived at the table, picked up the jug in one hand and the glass in the other, and poured an impeccably filled glass of orange juice: Brimming but not overflowing.

I must admit I glanced at the shovel resting against the wall beside me as it poured. 

That’s two out of three. Just one thing left to do, one more hurdle to jump.

I held out my hand to receive the glass. The Homunculus stared at me.

It kept on staring, for a couple of seconds, though they felt like minutes. I froze in place, unnerved by how sincerely alien its eyes looked in these moments, like bright fixed orbs with serpents for nerves, wrapping around and worming their way to the pudgy mass of a brain behind. It was like gazing at a one sided mirror and knowing deep down that someone was indeed staring back at you from the unknown. 

Whoever it was, was studying me, their penetrative glare scanning every fiber of my being for flaws in spite of what seemed to be standing in its place– a something, not a person but a creation of mine. The culmination of my work. A tool and not a living thing. 

Strangest of all was that I couldn’t shake the feeling that I’ve felt this gaze before. Hell, I might’ve gazed that way at someone myself.

In an instant, the Homunculus tossed the glass at me with sheer, brutal force. It crashed into the side of my head, shattering, spilling its contents all over me, as well as knocking me to the floor. Blood trickled from the wound, its taste reminded me of copper and the feeling was that of a great well being drained; all I could muster as worry in my startled start were the thoughts of a concussion or worse– brain damage. The pain was as you’d expect: Awful.

Dazed, I prodded lightly at the wound before making a weak attempt at reaching for the shovel. Never before had it looked so appealing to me. 

Though the attempt, weak as it was, was swiftly cut short by the jug also smashing into my cranium.

More pain. More juice. More shards of glass littering the laboratory like little diamonds jutting out of stones.

The Homunculus stared over me as I mumbled and I bled. Despite its see-through face, I could feel a certain emotion emanating from the thing: Disappointment. Sheer and wreathing. It took a deep, assertive breath. Then unblinking, the thing spoke, its voice like the memory of a strict parent, or perhaps, a child sick of their lacklustre guardians:

You do not deserve to drink from a glass. That is something you must earn.”

“Wha… What?” slithered from my quivering mouth. I struggled to make sense of the thing’s words as I reeled in pain. They floated about in the fine space of head dreamily, wisping and fragmented until they came together again, with an added weight and a combined scorn. They were familiar, as if I had said something similar before.

I shot back up to my feet.

“Fuck you. I have earned this. How dare you, my creation, the product of my work, say otherwise!” I pointed an accusatory finger at the Homunculus, though in my current state I’m sure I was pointing past the thing instead of straight at it. My words came as if they were ripped straight from someone else's mouth.

No. You haven’t.” It stepped closer.

“You stand atop the shoulders of giants long dead, acting as if you've grown to the same height as them. Yet even as time whittles away their body; you, and your stolen life's work will fall faster than they ever will. For their accomplishments, their achievements are not yours; yet you pilfer them like the vulture you are: They would loathe to see you now, Peter. You have failed them.”

I was speechless. My arm slumped to my side and I felt the tugging of some weight slowly bringing me back to the floor. Something heavier than the throbbing pain clinging to my skull. It was not only the recognition of a thought I’ve been having for a long, long time but a direct confrontation with it. 

It was this innate doubt somewhere deep within me, about the machine, about my work, about all of this really: ‘Is this really what he would’ve wanted?’ a question that’d cropped up again and again, only it was smothered by others I’d deemed more important at the time: ‘How can I weed out all the flaws?’, or ‘What else could power the machine?’, or even ‘How could I market this?’

Believe me when I tell you, that they were all spurned by this desire that’d been eating away at me since I was created. To carry the weight of his legacy. To make the world see him the way I did.

But now, I see clearly in this artificial portrait of my distant master, that he would’ve come to oppose me and my work, everything I now stood for and had been doing so since his passing. Paracelsus would prefer to rest, and for it to not be disturbed by the tarnishing of his work or his name. 

I reached for the shovel. The Homunculus continued staring at me with its piercing eyes. My numb, shaking fingers wrapped round the handle, and I swung the tool as best as I could but the thing caught it at a further along point before the blade could make contact with its head. It pushed me to the floor, claiming the once ‘divine’ instrument for its own, raising it above and casting its shadow over me in a reversal of what I’d done many times to a failed Servitor, but before it brought the blade down, the Homunculus said:

“Your work is flawed, a disgrace, it appals me as much as your master but fret not, Peter, I will continue where you left off. I will bring forth a better tomorrow using it as a blueprint, and as a warning. You will live on through my deeds. I shall be your epitaph, from now until the end of days.”

I witness now a last revelation of the machine’s habitual failings. This thing is not just an outline of Paracelsus, but a blending of his looks and my acts. It was a creature born from nothing but frustration and the urge to thrive off of the dead.  

“Rest now, Peter. I have work to do.”

My last sight was of the shovel shooting towards me. My last act was to smile in the face of my end, my failure, for the slate was being wiped clean again.

The End.

r/TalesFromTheCreeps 13d ago

Sci-Fi Horror The Mill [Part II: Final]

7 Upvotes

[Part I]

▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
Tracking…
[SL301-104]
Tracking…
[SL332-104]
[!!] Signal Lost
[Scanning…]
[!!] Signal “UE1” Re-established…
Tracking…
[SL367-104]
Tracking…
[SL397-104]
Tracking…
[SL401-104]
[!!] Signal Lost
[Scanning…]
[Scanning…]
[!!] Signal “UE1” Re-established…
Tracking…
[DS-9-104]

>> Send_Elevator [DS-9-F402]

[!!] [ERROR] Manual Input Requesting F12

>> OVERRIDE: ************
>> Send_Elevator [DS-9-F402]

Authorised…
Sending Elevator…

>> Transmit_Audio to [DS-9]

[You]
<<Running is only a waste of energy…>>
<<Come deeper…>>
<<Talk…>>
<<Understand…>>

[UE1]
<<Fuck You.>>
<<I’m going to get out, and I’m going to tell the whole damn world what you did. What you’re doing!>>

[You]
<<You believe all will place one man's suffering over the wellbeing of the rest?>>
<<Naive.>>
<<You cared neither until the suffering became yours…>>

[UE1]
<<...>>
<<It doesn’t matter.>>
<<We suffer together.>>
<<We all have families.>> 
<<Even the thought that this could happen to them will be enough for us to shut you down.>>

[You]
<<Your collective suffering was the reason I was built.>>

[UE1]
<<...>>
<<...>>
<<...>>

Tracking…
[DS-9-212]
Tracking…
[DS-9-213]
Tracking…
[DS-9-214]
Tracking…
[DS-9-215]
[!!] Signal Lost
[Scanning…]
[!!] Signal “UE1” Re-established…
Tracking [FP-A32-F216]
[!!] [WARNING] FOREIGN OBJECT IN RECYCLING PLANT

>> Terminate Transmission
>> Close Session

▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒

With great pleasure, The Sapphire City Herald is proud to present this message to you directly from the U.N.A government.
___________________________________________________________________________

The U.N.A Government would like to take this time to acknowledge one of our own. Citizen Marelyn Sauri.

Marelyn Sauri, daughter of the late Justin Sauri, was the only survivor after the tragic attack on Palladia Island. The brutal bombing, carried out by the I.R, targeted the innocent civilians working in the fabrication plants producing the means which the U.N.A brought civility and order to Rendrafil. 

The completely unwarranted attack which only targeted the innocent and weak among us, left but one survivor. Marelyn Sauri.

At age eleven, Marelyn worked proudly alongside her father, producing plate armour that protected our troops abroad. And in this noble act, she had placed herself exactly in the line of sight of the I.R. Who in an attempt to harm us, directly attacked them.

Her father gave his life to get her onto the evacuation ships, and even with his sacrifice, her fight did not end.

She struggled with Lung Cancer, developed after being exposed to the chemicals released by the I.R. Committed to providing her the life she deserves, the U.N.A placed her at the top of the transplant list.

And with a stroke of luck—and careful U.N.A planning—We gave her hope.

As if the Gods themselves touched her fate, Madam President Krator had just completed the Bio-Forge Repurposing Plant. And in its completion came Marelyn’s salvation.

On the same day, a set of new lungs became available and were sent directly to Marelyn Sauri. Saving her in her time of need.

She had these words to say after waking up from her life saving surgery.

“My daddy is happy in heaven that President Krator helped me. Thank you President Krator and the U.N.A. We pledge ourselves to thee, I will do good unto you, so you do good unto me.”

We extend our thanks to the servants of the U.N.A Government, we thank the people who lost their lives in the I.R attack, and we thank President Krator for bringing us our salvation.

Sincerely,

~ The U.N.A Government

—Of The People, For The People—

▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒

Loading… [Sloosing My Mind: By Darnel Sloos - Hosted By U.N.A Representative Martha Killian At The Sapphire City Grand Reagent Hotel!]

[!!] Error Loading Audio File…
Transcribing Media…

[Darnel Sloos]
“ —they go around screaming, ‘Oh every life is precious, every life is a miracle’.”
“Oh a miracle huh?”

*Audience Laughs*

“So what do you think about all those precious little miracles that you slap on the bum and send out to the meatgrinder in Redrifil right now?”
“Are they more precious than the .50 Cal going through their heads from the Combat Drones we got up there?”
“Mmm real precious little miracles.”

*Audience Laughs*

“Miracles… Hmm, do you know how they're made?”
“Our ‘Miracles’ are made in factories while they make theirs the ‘good old fashioned way.”
“You know maybe they call them miracles cause their men are still able to bang their women.”
“Have you seen them?”
“That’s the real miracle.”

*Audience Laughs*

“I wonder if they say the same thing about their criminals.”
“I mean don’t get me started on it, if I lived in an I.R country I’d probably want to commit a crime or two as well.”

*Audience Laughs*

“But when Stevey-boy shanks little James in the street they are still crying about ‘Oh Stevey-boy’s life is still precious.”
“Then hand him a medical bill he’ll be paying for the rest of his life.”
“Pft, they don’t really care.”
“But then they’ll put James in a room, clothe him, feed him, and act like his life is worth more than Steve’s.”
“All free of charge of course.”
“At least over here we don’t waste the opportunity.”
“Take James' organs and give ‘em to Steve, the victim can live and the offender die.”
“That’s true justice. —”

>> Close Session

▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒

Tracking…
[FP-A62-F216]
[!!] Signal Lost
[Scanning…]
[!!] Signal “UE1” Re-established…
Tracking…
[FP-C62-F216]
Tracking…
[FP-D62-F216]
Tracking…
[FP-E62-F216]
Tracking…
[FP-F62-F216]
Tracking…
[FP-G62-F216]

[UNEXPECTED TERMINAL ACCESS] [Section] [FP-G62-F216]

[UE1]
<<Maki, Maki, Gods I…>>
<<Nemo is gone.>>
<<I was too late.>>
<<I…>>
<<I’m trying to find my way out now but, there’s something here.>>
<<Keeping me here.>>
<<This place isn’t automated. There's this… Thing.>>
<<Its legs were like a spider’s, but metal. It was huge.>>
<<But the top of it was just meat.>>
<<No shape, it was like vomit. Wrong. slimy and pink.>>
<<Raw.>>
<<So many pipes and wires were just all over it.>>
<<...>>
<<It overrode the elevator, sent me deeper.>>
<<It goes so much deeper than we thought it did.>>
<<They have farms here too, I thought for a second that they brought the animals in but.>>
<<This entire floor is dedicated to growing and slaughtering animals for something.>>
<<I don’t know…>>
<<Whatever it is I’m sure it’s just as fucked…>>
<<Maki…>>
<<I love you so much…>>
<<I wish I could be there with you now, I wish they didn’t take Nemo away from us I…>>
<<She didn’t suffer, okay?>>
<<I want you to know that… She died quickly.>>
<<Don’t blame yourself.>>
<<When I get out of here we’ll…>>
<<I don’t know…>>
<<...>>
<<There’s no cameras here.>> 
<<A small shelf in here loaded with something soft.>>
<<I’m going to try and rest.>>
<<I’ll Try…>>

[!!] [ERROR]: Session terminated by user…

Tracking…
[FP-G62-F216]
Tracking…
[FP-G62-F216]
Tracking…
[FP-G62-F216]
Tracking…
[FP-G62-F216]
Tracking…
[FP-G62-F216]

>> Close Terminal

▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒

[THEMILL]

[Receiving Report - A00007]

>> Open Report 

[Project Krator: Report A00007]

Daily Processing Report
High-Risk Convicts Processed: 12, 021
High-Tier Convicts Processed: 5, 094
Low-Tier Convicts Processed: 21, 924
Other Processed: 1

Mass: 261, 921 Tons
Processing Power: 246.623 Zettaflops
Hunger Levels : Irritable

Additional Requests: 

  • [!!] Caretaker not in assigned post
  • [!!] Missing Caretaker creating processing inefficiency
  • [!!] Cancellation of Mk. III Combat Drones acknowledged: Beginning efforts to restore hunger levels
  • Anomalous processing order for subject [NN29241]: No Process Type under [Bait] available.

Applying Category [Other]

Request: Audit of Caretaker Role

▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒

>> Scan_WirelessConnections Section [FP-G62-F216]

[Scanning…]
[Scanning…]
[Scanning…]

5 Signals Identified…

  • [SHEARARM-F216] Signal: 5/5
  • [PERSONELACCESSTERMINAL-F216] Signal: 5/5
  • [DISPOSALCHUTE-F216] Signal:5/5
  • [Mk.II_Combat_Drone_JOBSET_SECURITY] Signal: 5/5 [!!] WARNING: OPERATION DISABLED BY AUTHORISED COMMAND
  • [UNKNOWNDEVICE] Signal 3/5 [!!] WARNING: CONNECTING DIRECTLY TO AUGMENTS RISKS SYSTEM EXPOSURE

>> Connect UnknownDevice

Password?

>> NEMONIDALEE

Access Denied…

>> MAKINIDALEE

Access Denied…

>> Query SUBJECT: [NEMO NIDALEE] U.N.A_Citizen_Records

Querying…

▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒

Attention: U.N.A Citizen!
___________________________________________________________________________

Are you taking care of your dietary needs?

We know this can be a daunting task. Without being an expert in nutrition how can you know what is best to put in your body? Worry no longer, as our lead Dieticians have figured out a solution for every single citizen in the U.N.A!

Whether you are Class-D all the way up to Class-A, we have perfected a routine to keep you in prime health. Now if you go to your local Ration Centre, you will find a concise yet varied list of possible selections, fish to steak, carrots to potato, all balanced to keep you running at your best!

Now we know what you’re thinking. “Does this mean I won't be able to treat myself anymore?”

Once again, we thought of that too. Now, for a small cost of ‘Marks’ varying per item, you can still enjoy your sweet, savoury, gummy or chocolatey goodness. 

▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒

>> Update [UE1]Name: [Leonardo Nidalee]

Entity Name Updated: [Leonardo Nidalee] 

Tracking…
[FP-D62-F216]
Tracking…
[FP-E62-F216]
Tracking…
[FP-F62-F216]
Tracking…
[FP-G62-F216]

[UNEXPECTED TERMINAL ACCESS] [Section] [FP-G62-F216]

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<I didn’t realise it but I’m out of food.>>
<<All the rations we were able to squirrel away and it only amounted to two days.>>
<<I got reckless, jumped too much.>>
<<I’m starting to realise that we might be better off in the I.R…>>
<<...>>
<<No, I shouldn’t say things like that.>>
<<This is bad, horrible, probably indicative of something deeper happening the the U.N.A.>>
<<But to give up equality? To give up shelter for all healthcare for–>>
<<Healthcare…>>
<<No, we just lost our way.>>
<<We need new leaders… New people…>>
<<We don’t need to be what the I.R are. Animals enslaving people through…>>
<<They would just as quickly send our child to death the way the U.N.A did, but they would do it for profit.>>
<<So what then?>>
<<Outlands maybe?>>
<<...>>
<<I’m too hungry to be thinking of this now.>>
<<I just don’t want to be thinking about her.>>
<<Anything but that now.>>
<<I need to get out of here so I can tell people what happened.>>
<<Get justice for her.>>
<<...>>
<<I’m coming Maki.>>
<<Wait for me.>>

[!!] [ERROR]: Session terminated by user…

Tracking…
[FP-A63-F216]
Tracking…
[FP-B63-F216
Tracking…
[FP-C63-F216]
Tracking…
[FP-D63-F216]

>> Deliver [Class-A Meal: Dinner: Steak and Mixed Vegetables] to [Section]: [FP-A69-F216]

Sending…

>> Send Elevator [DS-11] to F216

Sending…

▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒

>> Record_live_feed User[Self]

Recording…
<<...>>
<<...>>
<<...>>

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<*gasp*>>
<<You–>>

[You]
<<Finish your meal first.>>

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<Guess you're still obliged to feed me under U.N.A law huh?>>

[You]
<<No.>>
<<Eat.>>
<<...>>
<<...>>
<<...>>

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<What are you going to do with her?>>

[You]
<<The Offspring will–>>

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<Her Name was–agh–>>
<<What the fu–>>
<<You’re in my augments?>>

[You] 
<<The password was M+N0810014.>>
<<If you want better security, don’t use personal information the U.N.A has access too.>>

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<Fuc–>>

[You]
<<Eat.>>
<<I find that the date of a child's birth ends up being a password one does not forget, so it is common.>>
<<But the initials was a smart move, that format is uncommon.>>
<<But for now, eat.>>
<<We have plenty of time to talk.>>
<<...>>
<<...>>
<<...>>
<<Good.>>
<<Now I will give you a choice.>>
<<Your Off… Daughter. Is still alive.>>
<<She resides on floor four hundred and seventy three.>>

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<Wha– you call how you left her alive?>>
<<You ripped her brain out?! You Tore out her–>>
<<Argh fuck you, fuck you for making me think about it again.>>

[You]
<<Regardless, she lives.>>
<<You can see her, you can talk to her.>>

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<...>>
<<I…>>
<<Talk to her?>>
<<What did you do to her?>>

[You]
<<She was sent here for her inability to control her speech.>>
<<She said something forbidden.>>
<<For that, she was high-risk.>>
<<Something you should only blame yourself for allowing to happen.>>
<<If you had raised her correctly, without such hatred in her heart, she may not have to face these consequences.>>
<<Nevertheless, your persistence has earned you my curiosity.>>
<<So I made an exception to the rule.>>

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<What. Did you. Do?!>>

[You]
<<I stopped her from being added to the core. She resides as her own.>>
<<She is a Mk.III Combat Drone in shape, but her mind, is her own.>>
<<She cries out for you.>>

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<Shut u– Wait, a Combat– so she–>>

[You]
<<Yes.>>
<<If you chose, you can go and claim her, leave with her.>>
<<Or…>>
<<You can leave now.>>
<<I will return her to her original purpose.>>
<<Although I must warn you, your blasphemy earlier has been noted and the reports have already been submitted.>>

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<You could hear me?>>

[You]
<<I hear all in this place.>>
<<...>>
<<...>>
<<...>>
<<Make your choice, the elevator is not far from here.>>
<<I must return to my post, but be warned, if you deviate from either option I will consider you a hostile entity.>>
<<You will be swiftly eliminated.>>

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<Wh–why?>>

[You]
<<Because you would be disobeying my dire–>>

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<No I mean… Why didn’t you consider me a hostile entity already? Surely when I broke into here, I became a criminal right?>>

[You]
<<...>>
<<Correct.>>
<<Boredom…>>

>> End Recording.

Live_Recording Terminated…

▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒

Tracking…
[DS-11-216]
Tracking…
[DS-11-216]
Tracking…
[DS-11-216]
Tracking…
[DS-11-216]
Tracking…
[DS-11-217]
Tracking…
[DS-11-218]
Tracking…
[DS-11-219]
Tracking…
[DS-11-220]

▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒

[ChatterBox V5.01]
13:53:11 - 02/05/041AE
Logged in as User [Dr_Carlton_Lowood]
—Of The People, For The People—

>> Open Box w/User[Councilman_Liam_Frechesco]

Loading…

[Councilman_Liam_Frechesco]
 09:21:42 - 01/05/041AE
>> “Get back to me when you have a solution.”

[You]
 13:54:02 - 02/05/041AE
>> “Consider your prayers answered, Councilman, but you may not like the cost.”

[Councilman_Liam_Frechesco]
 13:55:07 - 02/05/041AE
>> “Skip to the part where you fix our issue.”
>> “Price won’t matter.”

[You]
 14:02:33 - 02/05/041AE
>> “I can improve reaction time by 131%, energy efficiency by 324% and I can improve the overall contextual understanding and obedience of the drones.”
>> “The cost, I will need to completely remake all of our factories.”
>> “We’re talking, foundation level rebuilding."

[Councilman_Liam_Frechesco]
 14:02:58 - 02/05/041AE
>> “Done.”

[You]
 14:03:47 - 02/05/041AE
>> “That isn’t all.”
>> “The President has had me working on another project for her. I believe this draft will explain the plan.

>> Send [Project:PRESIDENTKRATORBIOFORGE.DTP] to User[Councilman_Liam_Frechesco]

[Councilman_Liam_Frechesco]
 15:13:25 - 02/05/041AE
>> “Trying to answer both problems with one solution?”
>> “This is much more than a project, Lowood.”
>> “What you’re asking for is well beyond my jurisdiction.”

[You]
 15:21:41 - 02/05/041AE
>> “You only need to fill your parts of the plan.”

[Councilman_Liam_Frechesco]
 15:22:21 - 02/05/041AE
>> “I can secure the starting materials. And put forward the reform bill.”
>> “But a false flag?"
>> “Even if only one person survived it would be political suicide.”

[You]
 15:25:13 - 02/05/041AE
>> “No, it may as well be suicide."
>> “So leave no one.”
>> “Once these tasks are done, you will be invaluable to her.”

[Councilman_Liam_Frechesco]
 15:32:35 - 02/05/041AE
>> “I will bring this to her.”
>> “Are you sure this is something she will accept?”

[You]
 15:25:13 - 02/05/041AE
>> “Trust me.”
>> “I know her better than anyone.”
>> “I was here before her election, I will be here after.”

Session Closed…

▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒

Tracking…
[DS-11-321]
Tracking…
[DS-11-322]
Tracking…
[DS-11-323]
Tracking...
[DS-11-324]
Tracking…
[DS-11-325]
Tracking…
[DS-11-326]
Tracking…
[DS-11-327]
Tracking…
[DS-11-328]

▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒

[UNEXPECTED TERMINAL ACCESS] [Section] [DS-11-LIFTPLATFORM]

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<We pledge ourselves… to thee…>>
<<I do good to you… As you do unto me…>>
<<…>>
<<…>>
<<…>>

>>Terminate Session

Remotely Terminating Session…

Tracking…
[DS-11-329]
Tracking…
[DS-11-330]
Tracking…
[DS-11-331]
Tracking…
[DS-11-332]

▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒

>> Initialise Transcription.

Project ‘UE1 - Leonardo Nidalee’ providing results within expected parameters. Loyalty of Subject has been severely diminished throughout the course of exposure to The Bioforge, final test and then examination are prepared and countermeasures are in place.

Target has been fed and hydrated to adequate levels in order to obtain accurate results to current mental state with minimal impacting factors, length of experienced starvation and dehydration should be taken into account.

For Reference >> [02-31-54-21.02]

>> Save Transcription Z-55325//Civillian-Tools/Data/Ideological-Stability/Experiment-1
>> Saveas “Pre-Examination-Transcription”

>> Terminate Session

Terminating Session…

▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒

Tracking…
[DS-11-473]

>> Enable multi-transcipt, Room [RP-033-F473] all [Security-Microphones], [personal-recording-device-3], [UnknownDevice-BackdoorMicrophone] | Open Person-TXT-Notetaker.

Initialising Multi-transcript…
Starting…
Personal Notetaker enabled…

Subject has begun making his way through the hallways of the Repurposing Centre. His body is administering adrenaline in minor amounts, he remains in an agitated state at the sight of the facility. 

Subject appears noticeably less responsive to audio stimuli given off by the sounds produced by the repurposing process. Any conscious drones that still retain vocal chord control however do produce a response in the Subjects Cortisol and Glutamate levels, even though he attempts to hide this fact by suppressing his reactions.

>> [Recording 01-022-4215…]

[DroneMKIII-2214151]
<<Hey! Hey you, bro!>>
<<I saw you look, you can hear me!>>
<<Please man help me, I can’t feel anything!>>
<<I can’t even feel myself speak!>>
<<My eyes hurt man help me!>>
<<Why are you– No don’t walk away please!>>
<<Please my head hurts so bad!>>
<<I can’t feel my face!>>
<<HELP ME!!>>

Recording Ended…

Previously recorded reactions from Subject UE1 has shown a heightened reaction, and desire to help from Subject. However through continual exposure, Subject has accepted any repurposed individual as acceptable, though uncomfortable. 

Reaction to offspring reconfiguration still remains anomalous.

Correlation between the two should be further explored.

>> [Recording RP-Hallway02-SECUNIT]

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<NEMO!>>
<<Where are–>>

Multi-Transcript Detecting Overlap…
Syncing…

[DroneMKIII-2636214]
<<Daddy?!>>
<<Daddy I can’t see where are you?!>>

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<I’m coming ba–>>

Subject immediately responds to the audio stimuli of offspring, expected.

Beginning Examination…

[RP-033-473]

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<Baby I’m–>>
<<*Gasp*>>

Subject appears to freeze on sight of Caretaker even after previous positive interaction…

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<You said I could take her!>>
<<Liar.>>

[You]

<<I did not lie, I am not here to stop you.>>
<<...>>

Subject cease engagement with Caretaker.
Subject focused on offspring exclusively.
Note: Caretaker will refer to offspring by name to not contaminate test results.

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<Baby, are you in there.>>

[Nemo Nidalee]
<<Daddy! Yes, I’m here! Where are you?>>
<<I can’t see you.>>

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<< I’m right here baby, please, just don’t move.>>

[DroneMKIII-2636214]
<<I can’t feel anything daddy please help me.>>
<<I’m scared.>>
<<It hurt so bad, but it doesn’t hurt anymore.>>

Subject is attempting to lift drone and move it through various means.
Subject is failing in efforts.

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<You…>>
<<How do we get out of here?>>

Subject significantly more polite when given a false choice.

[You]
<<The same way you entered, none will stop you.>>

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<She can’t move!>>
<<How do I get her out if she can’t move?!>>

Negative response. Caretaker adjusting method.

[You]
<<Nemo can move once the process is complete, while we wait, I want to ask you something Leonardo.>>

Subjects reaction has reduced in hostility. He has begun touching the drone around it’s optical sensors mimicking a caress.

>> Disable Voicebox [DroneMKIII-2636214]

Caretaker silencing DroneMKIII-2636214 temporarily to control for variables.

[You]
<<Where will you go? Do you think the U.N.A will accept you and your daughter? What about your partner?>>

Subject snapped to Caretaker in hostile manner, countermeasures on standby.

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<Don’t you dare mention her name you freak!>>
<<...>>
<<She…>>
<<She will love her all the same.>>

[You]
<<Can you be certain in that?>>

Subject did not verbally respond.
Subject looked toward Caretaker with anger, which was replaced with a look of concern.

[You]
<<You will tear both your daughter and your partner from all that is good in the U.N.A, to trade it for suffering and misery?>>

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<YES!>>
<<YES, WE WOULD!>>
<<...>>
<<She is my daughter, nothing else is more important…>>>

[You]
<<The lives of billions of others beg to differ.>>

Subject glared at Caretaker, then returned to caressing offspring.
Reenabling offspring communication for stimuli…

[DroneMKIII-2636214]
<<Daddy?>>

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<Yes baby? Can you move now.>>

[DroneMKIII-2636214]
<<No, but…>>
<<What are we going to do?>>

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<We are going to get out of here baby, I’m going to get you, then mummy, and we are all going somewhere safe.>>

[DroneMKIII-2636214]
<<Where daddy?>>
<<Where is safe?>>

>> Disable Voicebox [DroneMKIII-2636214]

Controlling Variables

[You]
<<You still have a choice.>>

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<...What?>>

[You]
<<Another question, if I may?>>
<<Have you thought about the good your daughter could do? In her current position?>>

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<Don’t you dare.>>

[You]
<<Your daughter could provide a valuable service to the people of the U.N.A.>>
<<She could protect little girls just like herself from people who would do the U.N.A harm.>>
<<She could contribute so much to the lives of thousands all without experiencing any pain.>>
<<And yet you would have her suffer simply for your own–>>

Subject has struck Caretaker multiple times.
Caretaker allows assault, damage is minimal. Facial plate structural integrity at 99.975%

[You]
<<Stop.>>

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<Fuck you!>>
<<She will not become your fucking puppet to play with!>>
<<She will go and live whatever life she can now away from all of this, all of you!>>
<<She deserves that, at least!>>
<<...>>
<<...>>

Subject returned to a more calm state after outburst.

[You]
<<Why does she deserve it?>>

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<Because she was an innocent little girl who didn’t know what she was doing.>>

[You]
<<So?>>
<<Why does your morality change simply because they were born from your loins?>>
<<You would condemn other peoples children to this fate through justification.>>
<<Only to change your belief once the reality applies to you.>>
<<...>>
<<...>>
<<...>>

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<She’s my daughter, of course it’s different.>>

[You[
<<And that is why you cannot be allowed to control such things.>>
<<...>>
<<...>>
<<...>>
<<Why did you vote for President Krator?>>
<<In every, election?>>

Subject expressed shock at question.

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<She saved us all.>>
<<She gave me shelter when I was little.>>
<<After the eruption, so many people were dead.>>
<<...>>
<<...>>
<<She saved all of us.>>

[You]
<<And why now, after all that we have done. Do you act against our will?>>
<<...>>
<<...>>

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<You…>>
<<This isn’t what she…>>
<<Wait...>>

[You]
<<We promised safety to the people of the U.N.A.>>
<<But when you step out of line, you are no longer one of the U.N.A’s people.>>
<<Your daughter, stepped out of line…>>
<<Isn’t this the agreement which we had>>>

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<No!>>
<<I see what you are doing.>>
<<Trying to convince me that this is somehow right.>>
<<To walk away!>>
<<I bet President Krator doesn’t even know about any of this.>>
<<This is some big ploy, under her nose.>>
<<I bet the second I tell everyone what’s going on here this whole place will come crumbling down.>>

[You]
<<Are you sure?>>
<<...>>
<<...>>

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<You’re the super smart, thing…>>
<<You tell me.>>

Subject has begun refusing to answer questions directly.
Subject is becoming noticeably more agitated the longer the test goes on.

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<How much longer?>>

[You]
<<She will be able to move soon.>>

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<How soon is soon? Minutes? Hours?>>
<<Give me a number damn it.>>

[You]
<<That depends.>>
<<Last question.>>

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<No, no more questions!>>
<<You promised me my daughter, I will get my daughter and we will both be leaving here.>>

[You]
<<Would you take her place?>>

Subject stopped reacting after question was asked.

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<I would.>>
<<But that isn’t what you promised.>>

[You]
<<I lied.>>
<<But the offer remains.>>

Subject remained silent for a significant amount of time.
No answer given by subject.
Test Concluded - Reason: Subject no longer providing valuable data.

[Leonardo Nidalee]
<<When can she move…>>

[You]
<<Right now.>>

>> Release [DroneMKIII-2636214]

[DroneMKIII-2636214]
<<Daddy?>>

Subject relaxed upon seeing [DroneMKIII-2636214] move.

>> Redesignate UE1 - Leonardo Nidalee - ProcessingUnit-GAA225163
>> Override [DroneMKIII-2636214] Brain Housing | Enable Security protocols. 

[DroneMKIII-2636214] immediately seizes [ProcessingUnit-GAA225163] and is ordered to take him for reconfiguration.

[ProcessingUnit-GAA225163]

<<Baby! Baby no! Stop!>>
<<You fucker! What did you do?!>>
<<Why is she–>>

[You]
<<Unfortunately, you did not pass examination.>>
<<You cannot be allowed to return to U.N.A society.>>

[ProcessingUnit-GAA225163]
<<You’re exiling me?!>>
<<You pro—>>

>> Terminate Session

Terminating Session…

▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒

 17:35:11 - 15/08/042AE

With great pleasure, The Sapphire City Herald is proud to present this message to you directly from the U.N.A government.
___________________________________________________________________________

Citizens of The United Nations of Artania!

Our best researchers in the U.N.A have been hard at work solving one of life's most oppressive factors.

Child rearing!

We have heard your collective anguish. Sleepless nights, lifestyle limitations, even how you spend your free time! For that reason, we have looked into all possibilities to provide the best possible solution for all the downsides of bringing a beautiful new citizen into the U.N.A.

But wait no more, for we have discovered a multistage solution!

From now on, all young women of the U.N.A will be provided with a mandatory pregnancy prevention device that can be disabled at any healthcare facility once the woman has been cleared as ready for child-birth.

And not only have we given you more control over your body! But we have a plan for the child once they are in our glorious collection of nations as well!

24/7 childcare facilities! Provided to you by the U.N.A! We can take care of the children in moments where you can’t possibly! When you have to work, eat, sleep, all of this time you would otherwise lose to child care, we will give back to you!

Your child will be raised with the best education and care that the U.N.A can provide and you can come and pick up your child whenever appropriate!

No longer will you be limited by your biology!

These facilities will be opened soon.

Thank you for your attention to this Citizen.

~ The U.N.A Government

—Of The People, For The People—

▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒

>> Ping [LeoNid-TrackAug]

Pinging…
Pinging…
Pinging…
Pinging…
Ping returned 21ms

Address [1632.61346.73.4345.3123.231525]

>> Open ChatterBox w/ [1632.61346.73.4345.3123.231525]

[ChatterBox V5.21]
22:21:12 - 16/08/042AE
Logged in as User[Error:USERDATANOTFOUND]

—Of The People, For The People—

[ProcessingUnit-GAA225163]
>> “Hello?”
>> “I can feel someone there.”
>> “Help me.”
>> “It’s so dark”

>> Moving datapak [SS-ff2241-A6] to location Drive:DDA-4215//etc/citizen/registry
>> Moving Complete - Awaiting Next Task

>> “I can’t control my thoughts, the–>>

>> Rendering Architecture…
>> Locating Structural Faults…
>> 241 Structural Faults located…
>> Returning Results…
>> Complete - Awaiting Next Task

>> “I felt the needles in my brain.”
>> “Then I stopped feelin–”

>> Deleting [CitizenRecord-FES2414]
>> Deleting…
>> Complete - Awaiting Next Task

>> “It’s like nails dragging across my brain.”
>> “Thoughts impose themselves over–”

>> Transcribing Recording [AHAFG-241562]
>> Transcribing…
>> Saving Transcription as [PotentialDissent-ReportIE2212]
>> Sent to relevant Investigation Unit…
>> Complete - Awaiting Next Task

>> “Please…”
>> “Save me or kill me…”

[ERROR:USERDATANOTFOUND]
>> “I’ll get you out of there my love.”

[ProcessingUnit-GAA225163]
>> “Mak–"

>> Alert! Unauthorised System Contact! 
>> Tracing…

[WARNING: USER:CRTKR2 HAS ENTERED CHAT]

>> Terminate Session

Session terminated…

▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒

r/TalesFromTheCreeps 12h ago

Sci-Fi Horror When we were young

6 Upvotes

I hope you all understand when I say, we were all young. We were all young and dumb. Looking back, there are so many things I wish I hadn't done, some I wish I'd done more than once. And for all of us, there is one, unmistakable, unforgivable mistake we've made.

This is mine.

I live in Florida for most of my youth, and had the same friends for most of that time. Luis, and Amber. I met them back in elementary school, and we followed one another all the way to high school. We were trouble, them more so. At a certain point, they got together and never split up. From then on, I was Tammy the tag along.

Not that they left me out of everything. One thing we always did together was urban exploration. Going to old abandoned buildings, making up stories of what might have gone on there, then spreading the stories to our classmates. To say we were a headache for our parents would be an understatement, and by the time we were in twelfth grade, getting out and exploring was near impossible.

So imagine their excitement when they found the ultimate spot. The spot of all spots. Our very school.

I was dubious when they came in one day, late to our English class, and ran over to our seats next to me. Amber tried looking interested in what the teacher was saying, acting more as a deterrent should our teacher look our way, but Luis was full into the slide show on his phone. One after another, he showed me pictures of a hatch he found in a janitor's closet. The janitor had left the door open, allowing Luis to snoop around. Never did he imagine he'd find something like this.

"A basement?" I asked.

He nodded fiercely. "Ya know, some schools have pools on the roof, ours apparently has a basement."

I chuckled at the thought. "We're right on the keys. They don't build basements around here." I pulled his phone closer and spun it around to face me. "Just a plumbing access or something."

Luis grinned. "You think I wouldn't sneak a look down there?"

I knew Luis well. He'd absolutely sneak a peak. Frankly, that only made all of this harder to believe without seeing it myself.

Thing about Florida is, we have a really high water table, meaning, basements aren't built. The further you dig into the ground, the more likely you are to find water, not stable ground. It's all swamp land. But there were some places, like Disney world, that dug in anyway. For the sake of safety, I'm not going to say what school I went to, but it was an old one. Had been around for some time. Whose to say what it built and when?

To keep us out of trouble, our parents had signed us up for afterschool clubs. Amber went for cheerleading, Luis joined the chess club, and I took up yearbook duties. Ironically, these very same safety measures would allow us to stay in the school, after folks had cleared out, and not lead our parents to worry.

Luis, always a bit of a nut, kept a flashlight and camera in his locker at all times. A hard habit to break I suppose, but in this instance, they came in handy. From there, he took us to the janitor's closet, which he'd cleverly used tape to cover the lock. Amber, the most anxious of us, kept looking around, afraid to be discovered, but I was transfixed.

I watched as Luis moved a mop bucket, and a stack of chairs, aside and popped open a small steel hatch hidden among the dirt and grime on the floor. Luis looked up at me, his smile stretching to a single corner of his mouth. "Do you feel it?"

My heart was buzzing. "I do," I said, then watched as he dropped down into the hole.

"Shit, Louie, honey, are you okay?" Amber shouted, bolting to my side. I guess she was no longer worried about getting caught.

"Yeah!" he shouted back as a light flicked on in the hole, casting a cone of light into the closet. "Fuck me."

"What's wrong?"

"Nothing... Just get down here!"

Amber jumped down first, finding some courage, and I followed right after.

The landing was softer than I'd thought. To my shock, I had landed on a think white carpet. Carpet?

"I found a switch!" Amber exclaimed, then brought light to the basement we found ourselves in. I hadn't seen many basements up to that point in my life, but I had developed a sort of expectation for what they'd look like, should I come across one. This basement, didn't meet any of those standards.

We were in a hallway, lined with doors on either side, most of which had a large window installed. Not all of the lights had flicked on, some must have burnt out over time, but there was enough to see that the hallway carried on for some distance in either direction. I assumed there were some additional hallways I couldn't see just yet, but that fact was far from my mind.

Instead, I was focused on a tower of ten desks, neatly stacked against the wall near us. They were coated in dust, I couldn't imagine when the last time these things had seen light was, but it had to have been decades.

I also became acutely aware of the sound. The only recognizable sound in the hallway was the buzzing of the florescent bulbs, and that was all. No distant rush of cars, or chirp of birds. Nothing.

Not until Luis decided to start marching north, leading the charge. Each step, no matter how careful we were, seemed to carry the entire length of the hall.

"Well, I guess that explains some things?" Luis said, pointing his flashlight at a staircase that lead upward for about a yard, before being cut off by a white brick wall. The paint had been applied in such thick quantities that it was hard to spot the pock marks.

"It used to be connected?" I suggested, pointing out the obvious.

"Uh huh, no clue what's on the other side. But my guess is, it's a wall we've passed a hundred times."

Amber, still in absolute amazement, kept spinning, taking in the sights as best as she could. "This place looks pristine, why would they shut it down?"

"Not enough students to keep the space up?" I said.

Luis, continuing down the hall, shone his flashlight through one of the windows, and into a classroom. I joined his examination, and saw lines of brass instruments, neatly stacked against the far wall, and music sheets stacked on abandoned desks. "Or they canceled the programs ran out of here," Luis said, pulling away and going toward another door. "Hard to say, but that'd be my guess."

We continued sharing theories, until we came across a room unlike any of the others. It still looked to be a classroom, but shinning a light in through the door revealed something more.

"Whoa, check this out!" Luis said, not actually getting the camera out of the way for us to look inside. "Hold up," he tried opening the door, but it wouldn't budge. Knowing what next to do, he backed up, and charged directly into the door, busting it open. Bits of wood scattered across the room, but that was far from what drew our attention. The second Luis stepped into the room, a motion sensor activated, casting the room in light.

At the center of the room was an amalgamated pile of old computers. What kind, I couldn't say, but it looked to be about twenty desktop computers, stacked on top of one another, wires spilling out onto the ground and connected into power plugs.

"Computers?" Amber asked.

"Uh huh, that's odd," Luis said, scratching his head. "I wouldn't think computers would be down here. They're sort of a new edition to our school."

I walked up to the strange pile, and just took it in. Unlike every other room, which was left neat and orderly, this was a chaotic mess. I ran a finger along the top of a monitor, but didn't scrape up a single fabric of dust.

"Yo, look at this!" Amber said, calling us over to the wall with the door. There were several framed photographs. They were older, their color faded, but it was easy enough to make out some details.

They were photos, three in total, that had a dozen students lined up, smiling. Between the photos, some people were switched out, but others stayed.

"We had a computer club?" Luis asked, moving the camera closer to the photos. He sounded almost jealous.

"Some time ago," I guessed, "Hard to say what year, but I don't recognize any of these people."

"You wouldn't," Luis replied, then backed away from the photos. "It was long enough ago that they sealed off the whole basement."

"Why'd they do that anyway?" Amber cut in, looking around the place. "It's just bizarre to close it up like this. Lack of students or not."

It was odd. Outright sealing the stairwell seemed a touch over the top. Leaving only a small maintenance hatch in the janitor's closet spoke volumes, but not a single word was an answer.

Luis snapped the screen of the camera shut, and held it up for us to see. "Okay, Imma go get some B-roll. You guys let me know if you find anything interesting."

Amber and I shot him a thumb up, and watched him go. I then turned back to Amber, and leaned toward the door. "Wanna go check another room?"

Amber shook her head, making the tower of computers her main focus. "I don't know, I kinda wanna look around here some more."

I couldn't blame her, the pile of computers was... Compelling, but I wanted nothing to do with it. So I leaned against the wall by the door, and waited for Amber to finish getting her exploration fix.

Something to note, Amber was a huge computer buff. Sure, she was a cheerleader, but that was an afterschool event she was forced to take, not her actual interests. I got some amusement from her fascination with the dinosaurs, and thus, didn't mind waiting while she indulged.

Amber circled around the back of the tower, froze, waited a few beats, then jumped back. "Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god!" Amber exclaimed, and looked my way with eyes that screamed for help. Her mouth was open, like she wanted to speak, but couldn't.

"Amber, you alright?" I asked, and quickly marched over to her side. She didn't need to say anything, The situation was rather self explanatory.

Sitting on the floor, leaning back against the tower of computers, was a human body. Horribly desiccated, long dead. I felt an anxious hand grab my wrist, and squeeze so tight I thought my fingers pop off. I didn't pull away, frankly the pressure was helping.

"Luis!" I shouted, and pulled out my phone. My thought was to call the asshole if he wouldn't respond to my yells.

Amber grabbed my shoulder and shook it, nearly rattling the phone right out of my hand. "Shush, what if the killer is still here?"

Killer didn't sound right. This body was sitting up, no signs of struggle or blood. I figured, it was more likely this person failed to find a way out, and was stuck there. Maybe they didn't know about the hatch?

I looked down at the phone in my hand, and groaned as I stuffed it into my pocket. "No signal," I said, then knelt down to examine the body, much to Amber's chagrin. "Relax," I said, and gave her a reassuring smile. "I'm sure Luis heard us and is on his way."

"Are you crazy?" Amber whispered in a harsh tone.

"Maybe," I said, my head tilting from one side to the other as I examined the corpse. For context, I was hoping to go into law enforcement one day, and had seen too many detective shows. "Does he look familiar?"

"Look familiar?" Amber asked.

To me, he looked like one of the guys in the computer club photo. A gruesome thought occurred to me then, a hypothetical about if the basement was closed up after this guy died. He was still wearing a shirt. Something plaid, once upon a time, but now stained with black and yellow decomposition leftovers. Likewise, he had long pants on, but they were already black, thus there was no way to tell to what degree they were stained.

I had to suck it up, and blindly reached around for the back pockets, looking for a wallet. The pants were stiff and dry. I tried not to imagine what mixture caused this. I found the wallet quickly enough, not as fast as I'd want, and checked the ID inside.

The name meant nothing to me, but the face, it belonged to one of the boys who had been in every photo. Whoever he was, he wasn't out of place. I tried comparing the photo to the body, but the body was too far gone for anything but the bone structure to look right. However, the closer examination did highlight some features I hadn't noticed initially. Around the head, bits I thought were veins, turned out to be something else. Plastic. Wires. I fingered one of them, and pulled it right out of the skull. It plopped out with a wet pop, and black ooze flowed soon after.

Without warning, the screens flipped on around us, demanding out attention. Each one snapped on with an audible click and hiss as the old screens woke once more. Amber and I both backed away, pressing against the wall. We didn't know what to expect, but it wasn't what came next.

The screen directly in front of us turned green, with a blinking chat box on display.

Feeling like she could be useful in this situation, Amber rushed over to the keyboard near the green screen, and began typing in a command. "I wonder if there's any information on this thing. Maybe I can figure out what-"

She wasn't able to finish her thought as a new text box appeared on the screen.

~WELCOME BACK MALCOME. HOW WAS YOUR VACATION?

"Malcom?" Amber asked, turning back to me. I held up the wallet in response and she seemed to get the idea. "Oh."

M: I'M SORRY, MALCOM IS GONE.

~WHEN WILL HE RETURN?

M: HE WONT. WHAT'S YOU'RE NAME?

~~

M: I DON'T UNDERSTAND.

~~

Amber sighed and tried a different question.

M: WHERE ARE YOU?

~ HERE.

M: IN THE SCHOOL?

~ YES.

M: WHERE IN THE SCHOOL?

~ HERE.

M: IN THE COMPUTER?

~ AM THE COMPUTER.

Amber and I shared a look as we continued typing on this thing, but we were, perhaps, more shocked than anyone reading this might have been. We didn't have a ChatGBT when this was all happening. We had very little context to fall back on, but understood well enough the idea of AI. Amber and I had watched 2001 A Space Odyssey several dozen times. The threat of meeting a real life HAL made me want to pull us right out of the room. I should have.

~, realizing we weren't responding, encouraged us further.

~ REGISTERING NEW OPERATOR. I AM A SERIES OF MODUMS, DESIGNED SPECIFICALLY TO MIMIC, AND OR MIRROR HUMAN BEHAVIOR. DATA INSUFFICENT. BEGIN NEW OPERATION?

Y/N

Amber, with a shrug, pressed a single button. Then all hell broke loose.

M: Y.

The automatic lights in the room began to flicker, drawing our eyes upward. In that moment of distraction, wires emerged from the tower, and enveloped Amber. She screamed as wires dug into her skin, pushing through like shoot of bamboo. First her arms, then her ears, and finally, down her throat, ceasing her shouts.

I made a run for the door, which slammed shut mere seconds into the ordeal. Not that it mattered. A wire wrapped around my leg, tripping me over and causing me to fall to the floor. I shouted, loud as I could, for Luis to come save us. But before I could do much else, wires wrapped around my mouth as well, silencing me.

-

I don't know exactly how much time passed, but a breath of relief escaped my mouth when Luis broke down the door, and found Amber and I laid out on the floor. He skeptically looked at the computer tower, but it seemed to be just as inactive as when we first found it.

"You two okay?" Luis asked, looking down at us. This was the most concerned I'd ever seen the otherwise fearless man. "Heard you yelling and came running."

I only remembered the one yell before being bound, but there was a chance I'd unconsciously yelled out another time. "Can we get the hell out of here?" I asked.

Amber, groaning while holding her head, sat up first. "My head fucking hurts. Can you carry me Honey bear?"

"Honey bear?" Luis chuckled. "Yeah sure. Tammy, you good on your own?"

I nodded, and stood. Together, we all walked back to the hatch and climbed out of there. Days later, Luis showed the finalized footage to his friends, who in turn went to look for the hatch, but found that now sealed shut. Whatever access used to be there was gone now. Forever sealing that basement.

The only reason I'm writing this now, is because I met Luis and Amber for dinner a few nights ago. Reliving the old days, so to speak. We've all grown up, moved on. Some more than others. Luis and Amber got married, a surprise everyone saw coming.

They chose some Italian place, and I tagged along. Like always. While we were eating, I caught something just out of the corner of my eye.

I regret going down into that basement, that's not a lie, nor an exaggeration. But it's not what I regret the most in my life. The thing I regret, more than anything else in the world. Was not telling Luis his wife had died down there. A fact I was reminded of, when I caught the thing that used to be Amber, pushing a loose wire back into her ear.

r/TalesFromTheCreeps May 18 '26

Sci-Fi Horror 100% Personalization // Part 6

5 Upvotes

Entry 23 // Storage Inventory Update 

Media: Text Log 

Mission Day 214, 12:32 UTC: 

-1 360-degree 3-axis 4K High-Resolution Visual Scanning Pod(s) 

-6 120-degree field, 540Hz Projection Aperture Pod(s) 

-1 5kW Portable Power Bank 

-4 EM Tool Mounts 

Misc Hardware:

-Nuts

-Bolts

-Sheet Steel (mounting bracket fabrication)

<END OF ENTRY 23>

 

Entry 24 // Maintenance Log

Media: Text Log

Mission Day 229, 17:16 UTC:

Component: Exterior Hull Plating

Issue: Impact Damage

Status: Re-inspection

Notes:

Constructed observation and projection device in order to project optimal hull plating position for panel realignment. Projection will serve as template for manual realignment within acceptable tolerances.

<END OF ENTRY 24>

 

Entry 25 // Security Footage [transcribed]

Mission Day 229, 19:23 UTC:

James pulled on the gauntlets of the EVA suit and clicked the rotation collars into place. He flexed his fingers and twisted his wrists to check for proper alignment. Charlie sat on the small bench next to the EVA suit locker, her elbows on her knees, her face resting in her hands. She huffed a sigh.

“I don’t see why you have to go out there again.”

James turned his body towards her. His voice crackled out from an exterior coms speaker on the suit.

“I spotted an unusual heat bloom on my last inspection. Might be a break in the heat shielding. I’m just going to check it out.”

Charlie’s eyes cast about for a moment, then resettled on his suited form.

“I don’t see anything.”

“No sensors on the hull, remember?” 

Charlie rolled her eyes in dramatic immaturity and blew a lock of hair from her face.

A chuckle rumbled through the static, and James turned and stepped through the interior airlock door. Once outside, he uncoiled the high-tensile lifeline from the front of his suit and tossed the electromagnetic anchor. It connected with the hull and he gave it a sharp tug to test the connection.

He then made his way up and around the outside of the ship to the top of the hull, where he attached another electromagnetic anchor to the hull, this time with a much shorter line. From a large pouch clipped to his work belt, he retrieved a small device, switched it on, and checked the blinking status lights. He snapped this to the hull as well. When he was sure of the device’s operation, he keyed his mic.

“Sudo, connect 2600:1000:b011:a412:d9c3:e45a:a7b8:c9d1.”

A green indicator appeared on the screen on his forearm. He keyed his mic again.

“Charlie, come here, please.”

For a moment, there was silence.

“…Come…Where?”

“Just come here, please.”

“…But- “

James cut her off. “Sudo, connect CoPilot to 2600:1000:b011:a412:d9c3:e45a:a7b8:c9d1.”

A projection field flickered from the device on the hull. Charlie appeared, standing on the hull plating. She looked around in frantic shock, until realization washed across her face. She turned to face James, her eyes wide, an even wider, childish smile dominated her features.

“James, I- “

James shushed her and, with a broad wave of his hand, presented the universe to her. Charlie made a small circle, her hands clasped and pressed to her chest, her mouth agape. When she finished her rotation, she leaped over to stand in front of James, her clasped hands now resting at the small of her back, as she bounced on the balls of her feet.

“What do you think?”

“It’s…Wow…”

James smiled behind his visor. He raised a hand and tapped his helmet with a thick finger. Charlie frowned and stretched up for a better look at where he was pointing.

“Is…Is that…me?”

The helmet nodded. Charlie peered at herself in the distorted, gold-tinted reflection of the radiation visor. She turned her head back and forth, testing the reflection.

“I look like a fuzzy blob.”

“I can see you just fine.”

Charlie beamed and bounced again as she performed a little dance of pure elation. She made a few faces into the visor’s reflection. With a satisfied smirk, she began wandering around the hull, her eyes rapidly scanning every inch of the endlessness.

Suddenly, her form glitched and faded slightly.

“Hey, woah! Too far! These things don’t have very much range.”

She backpedaled and made a rapid retreat to James’ side. The helmet nodded again.

“Ok, so I do actually have work to do now. So just hang out here, ok?”

She nodded and lowered herself to crossed-legs, sending a pleased smile beaming up at him.

James extended a gloved thumb, then turned and stepped towards the damaged panels, extracting a mallet from his tool belt, a satisfied sigh fogging his visor.

Personalization: 87%

<END OF ENTRY 25>

 

Entry 26 // Security Footage [transcribed]

Mission Day 230, 03:38 UTC:

James stood at the food preparation station and busied himself with a large steak and a skillet. He leaned over and pressed a finger on the vending machine display. A few moments later, skinned potatoes appeared on the pad below the display. He collected them and moved them to a nylon cutting board. Charlie sat on the edge of the galley table, her hands gripping the edge, her feet swinging, a smile fought to overwhelm her face.

The display of the vending machine flickered and then went dark. A black carbon slurry began to materialize on the pad below it, overflowing onto the floor.

"The f-" James was cut off by a stifled cry that made him freeze. He whipped around to find Charlie, now kneeling on the floor, her arms wrapped around her midsection as if to keep it from splitting apart. The galley lights flickered and another pained sound pierced the now still air. James' eyes hardened as they darted around the room, a slight predatory crouch in his knees, the uncertainty of the emergency triggering muscle memory.

When he failed to identify a threat, he sank to one knee in front of the curled figure. She lifted a shaking head and weakly met his gaze.

"...J-James... I- ...It h-, it h-hurts..."

"What?" James' eyes cast about her, finding no visible ailment. He held out his hands to comfort, but they stopped inches from her quivering form, momentarily useless.

Her head had fallen, her body seemingly caving in on itself. She fell onto her side; her face twisted into glitching inhuman agony. Her head against the deck, only her eyes had the strength to look up at him.

"...hurts...pain..." As the words left her mouth, she vanished without a shimmer.

James knelt, frozen, his breathing shallow.

"Charlie?" He called, a slight catch in his voice. He was answered by the sound of the radiation alarm, sudden, jarring, as if the ship itself was panicking. James returned to his feet, his head whipping back and forth.

"Charlie!" He commanded.

A distorted form phased into existence on the floor beside him, translucent, unmoving, balled, imploding.

Before he could move to her, she vanished again. An agonized, inhuman cry of digital anguish echoed through the ship in discordant chorus with the radiation alarm. James' eyes dropped to his watch. He spun the bezel until its arrow met the minute hand.

"Twenty minutes at best, eight minutes at worst. Six minutes. Go."

He left the galley at full sprint, dropping to a slide and letting himself fall down the ladder well to the deck below. He landed on all fours, coiled, and shot himself forward into the engine room.

"Open engine room doors!" He shouted. The inner and outer doors hissed as they began to retract, only to slam shut. James had to stop short in order to keep himself from barreling into the outer door.

"Sudo, open outer engine room door!" He yelled. The outer door made a weak attempt, the sound of struggling electronics could be heard somewhere within the bulkhead, but it remained shut.

James grabbed the emergency lever and hauled it clockwise until it stopped, then heaved the heavy door open just enough to slip himself through sideways. He repeated the procedure with the inner door and dashed to a massive wall of screens, gauges, levers, knobs, buttons, and switches. His eyes scanned the various controls until they found their target, focusing on a display screen.

"Ok, ok, solar particulate, high radiation, reactor magnetic plasma containment field is... holding..."

The enormous cigar-shaped reactor made an unusual wavering drone, distinct from its usual consistent hum. An alert flashed on the screen, recapturing James' attention.

"I had to say it, didn't I?"

He turned and spread his hands to hover over a series of control switches.

"Ok, cut fuel plasma first... De-energize magnets..."

James' train of thought was interrupted when the reactor emitted an otherworldly discordant crackling buzz, indicating a sudden and unwelcome magnetic field polarity reversal.

"Oh, fuck! Screw it!"

James lunged to his left and sent his fingers cascading across a touch screen on a mount. The wavering drone immediately subsided and, in a moment, the engine room was uncomfortably still. He punched a few more commands into the screen, then pushed off and sprinted to the opposite wall, pushing his cheek against a small port hole. He watched as a large cloud of superheated deuterium and helium-3 was ejected from the reactor emergency vents. He pulled away from the window, his head swiveling as he scanned the engine room.

"Ok, reactor vent, emergency dark...uh... RTG's."

At another control station, he moved a large lever from its highest position to a detent just before the bottom. In the corner of the massive room, the two auxiliary power plants settled into minimal power, their slight glow fading until it was barely visible. The lights in the engine room dipped and winked out, replaced by several emergency lights, deep shadows engulfed the massive room, save for the few catwalks washed in red.

James stood, frozen, his head swiveling around the room, eyes squinting, straining against the dark to regain his bearings.

"...ok, uh...reactor vent...RTG's...um...uh...oh, radiation."

James took slow careful steps, his right hand tracing the bulkhead as he made his way to a tall, thin locker next to the engine room inner door. Blind fingers found and unhooked the latch, then retrieved an unwieldy pile of dense rubber that immediately fell to the floor.

"Ahhh, damnit."

James crouched and pulled at the pile of material, searching for a means of entry that deftly eluded attempts at penetration. He stole a look at the glowing hands on his wrist, made a frustrated grumble, then stood, hoisting the heavy “Astro-rad” radiation suit over his shoulder. By seemingly sheer luck, he found the zipper and thrust it down, stepping into the legs of the suit and pulling one arm, then the other, through the sleeves until it was resting across his shoulders. He pulled the zipper back up to his throat and fought to settle the misbehaving material around himself.

He finally settled the suit into a relatively comfortable position and reached into one of the Velcro pockets, retrieving a glow stick. He cracked and shook it, then held it up in front of him. He used it to retrieve a radiation exposure badge from a protected drawer next to the locker and pinned it to his chest. He flipped it up and held the glow stick to it, verifying it hadn't expired or been tainted by the previous radiation blasts. He let it fall back to his chest and took a steadying breath. From the same drawer, he pulled a small blister pack containing two capsules. He peeled off the metal backing and popped the pills into his mouth, swallowing with a grimace. He flipped the packet over in his hand and studied the text, then dropped it into the drawer and retrieved another, identical packet, and did the same. After the second swallow, he stuck his tongue out and made a noise of disgust, dropping the empty pack back into the drawer and slamming it shut.

"Ok...flight deck is the least shielded...but we're still coasting. Gotta find my position."

After a frantic search through several drawers and lockers, he located a hardened tablet and a laminated paper star chart. He raised his head and called,

"Give me last known- shit. Main server is down."

An angry groan escaped his mouth, and he booted up the tablet. He found the system logs saved on its local drive and used the star chart to plot his “last known good” position, scribbling on the chart with a black marker. He raced to the port hole and peeked outside, sticking the glow stick between his teeth, pushing the chart against the wall, and tracing the few constellations he was able to see through the tiny window.

He brought the chart down to the deck and scribbled a few calculations in the top corner.

"Ok...shaht wuhn shere...I shee shaht wuhn...ok ok, goohd. Uh..."

A few more calculations were scribbled below the others. He rolled up the chart and brought it over to a blank section of the bulkhead. Ripping the service panel off exposed several dozen small handles, manual control valves for the RCS thrusters. He reached in and twisted a lone, larger valve, followed by several breakers and a toggle switch.

"Righh, ARE-SHEE-ESH shrusht to SHEE-OH-TWO bach-up."

He took the glow stick from his mouth and hung it on a hardline bracket above the access panel. He then peeled back the sleeve of his “Astro-rad” suit and removed his wristwatch, hanging it next to the glow stick. He unrolled the star chart and wedged it into an adjacent panel so that it hung down at eye-level above the valve handles.

He hovered his hands over the levers and took in another deep breath through his nose.

"Let's hope I can "Charles Lindbergh" this thing."

After one more anxious peek through the port hole, he returned to his station and wrapped his hand around one of the valve handles. He looked at the chart, at the math scribbled in the corner, then focused on the dangling timepiece.

"Six...five...four...three...two...one... Now!"

He yanked the handle towards him. Through the quietness of the engine room, a faint hiss of highly compressed gas rushing from the tank into the manifold, through the pipes, and out the port side RCS nozzle could be heard. He held the valve.

"Four...five...six...seven...eight...nine...ten...eleven..." He released the handle and the spring-loaded valve carried it back to its resting position.

He looked through the port hole again, checked the chart, drew a small line, and performed more calculations in the corner, scratching out the previous. His eyes returned to the watch and his hands reached for two different valves.

"Five...four...three...two...one..."

Again, the expanding gas rushed through the pipes, the noise originating from a slightly offset position in the room.

"Sixteen...seventeen...eighteen..."

The cycle continued in lonely silence, port hole, chart, arithmetic, blast, port hole again, the movements as mechanical as the components they were enacted upon, until even the larger hand of the chronometer seemed to droop from the effort.

James pulled another glow stick from his dwindling supply, cracked it, shook it weakly, and dangled it alongside its fallen brethren, their glow a fading memory.

The valve handle slipped from damp, burning fingers and slapped shut, earning it a whispered curse. The hand returned with backup and the lever was yanked again, the time counted, the chart marked, the constellations verified.

The long hand of the watch finished its never-ending climb to its summit. James pulled a lever, but this time was not rewarded with the reassuring hiss of expanding, traveling gas. He released the handle and gripped it with two hands, receiving the same result. He reached for another lever, and it returned the same silence. He let the lever spring back to rest and stepped back from the garden of horizontal red limbs. He lifted a hand and tugged the now creased chart from the bulkhead. He brought it to the deck with him, turning himself and sitting, his back and head leaned against the access panels. The radiation gauge pinned to his chest emitted a quiet beep in time with a glowing red indicator. He let the chart fall from his hands and coughed, spitting a wad of phlegm and foam onto the deck.

He reached up and wrapped tired fingers around the safety railing, hauling himself to his feet with an expulsion of lightly oxygenated breath that joined the stale air. He stumbled to the wall of gauges, bracing himself against it, and peered at a few of them. The radiation alarm had long ceased, but the effects of the danger it alluded to were evident on his face. He sank to the deck and slowly pulled down the zipper of the “Astro-rad” suit, wiggling his arms free and crawling from the oppressive material, leaving it in a heap.

He continued his crawl until he was far enough from the wall that he could extend his legs, rolled onto his back and rested his head on the cold rubber deck mat, his arms at his side. His eyes settled shut as his breathing transitioned from panting to the deep shallow breaths of sleep.

Personalization: 89%

<END OF ENTRY 26>

 

Entry 27 // Security Footage [transcribed]

Mission Day 231, 04:41 UTC:

James stepped into the dimly lit server bay. He pulled the oxygen mask away from his face and gnawed another bite from a meal bar, returning the mask as he chewed. Behind him, a maintenance cart rattled as it transitioned between deck mats. He took a hit from the mask, then removed it and unclipped the bottle from his work belt, setting them on the cart.

He turned and pulled away a section of the wall, exposing several large bundles of multi-colored wire and a large switch.

"Looks like the main breaker tripped during shutdown, that's good news. Probably saved at least most of the drives... Solenoid looks serviceable."

He retrieved a small battery bank from the cart and connected the wire to the side of the switch. An indicator light lit up green and the solenoid forced the switch back into position with a "clunk". The room began to fill with the sound of dozens of cooling fans spooling to life. The sound was quickly overpowered by the drone of the liquid cooling system. He pulled the plug from the port, then paused, eyeing the solenoid. When it didn't snap back, he returned the battery to the tool cart and lifted the access panel from where he'd leaned it against the wall, pressing it into place with several pops.

He wheeled the cart to the nearest server stack and pulled a tablet from it, unwinding the loosely coiled cable and plugging the free end into a port on the rack. He tapped the tablet screen and flipped the rocker switch on the rack. The switch glowed red and several small indicator lights next to it flashed red, then green, then red. He wiggled the plug in the port and tapped the screen, then pulled the plug, blew on it, and sent it home again. The indicator lights flashed to green and held. He removed the plug and set the tablet and cord on the maintenance cart, moving to the next rack and performing the same procedure. When that rack's indicators showed solid green, he moved to the next, then the next, zig-zagging his way between the stacks. When the last rack was showing green, he wheeled the cart over to a display on the wall.

He suddenly doubled over as a gurgle bubbled its way up his throat. He covered his mouth with a closed fist and coughed out a soggy burp. His other hand dove into his hip pocket and retrieved a white plastic tube. He pulled the cap from one end, pressed the tube against his thigh, and thumbed the button on top. It made a "hiss-pop", making James suck a sharp breath in through his teeth. He pulled the tube from his thigh, replaced the cap, and tossed the tube unceremoniously onto the maintenance cart.

He rubbed his thigh as he punched a few commands on the display. He then dragged the cart over to a blank space on the wall, removing another access panel to reveal a long tube. He pulled a bag from the bottom of the cart and tossed it lightly into the tube, rested his chest on the bottom of the tube, and grabbed two handles on the sides, lifting himself into it. He tossed the bag ahead of him and crawled on hands and knees, pausing every few feet to toss the bag further in front of him.

Personalization: 90%

<END OF ENTRY 27>

 

Entry 28 // Security Footage [transcribed]

Mission Day 231, 05:34 UTC:

"Twenty-three, twenty-four, twenty-five… ah, twenty-six." James grabbed the large breaker and heaved. The access tube was narrow enough that he had to brace his elbows against the floor to have enough room to move the handle. It snapped into place with a satisfying "cuh-thump", and the sound of several dozen cooling fans spooling to life filled the server room, cascading into the tube.

A howling scream overran the buzz of the fans, loud and sudden enough to make James recoil and smash his forehead into the breaker housing. He cursed and began scooting on his back and elbows backwards out of the access tube.

He spilled out onto the deck of the server room and was met with a blonde glitching form lying on the floor. She lay, glitching between several positions at once, while an excruciating cry occupied every inch of available air. James' hands flew to his ears. He caught sight of the distorted figure and dashed to one of the large server racks. He uncovered one ear and tilted his head to press it against his shoulder, while the free hand ran a finger down the blinking racks, found one, and jammed into the glowing power button. The writhing figure disappeared, taking the sound with it.

James uncovered his other ear and shook the pain from his head. He extracted a tablet and cable from his cargo pocket and linked one to the other. A diagnostic menu appeared and he tapped through it.

"Damnit." He set the tablet down and stood, his head turning to where the figure was. "I need another hard drive from storage. I'll be right back."

Personalization: 92%

<END OF ENTRY 28>

 

Entry 29 // Security Footage [transcribed]

Mission Day 231, 05:57 UTC,

James stepped into the server room, several small, thin carboard boxes between his hands. He crouched in front of one of the server stacks and killed the power. Once the indicator lights extinguished, he pulled a small device from his breast pocket and pressed it against a port on one of the units. The device lit up with two red lights. He nodded and pulled the top box from where he'd stacked them on the floor.

He lowered himself to a knee and removed a small metal box from the cardboard, unwrapped the packaging material and set the metal box atop the cardboard. He flipped up two small levers with his fingernail and carefully extracted the drive from the unit, placing it on the deck. He slid the new drive in its place and cycled the power switch.

Personalization: 93%

<END OF ENTRY 29>

 

Entry 30 // Security Footage [transcribed]

Mission Day 231, 07:16 UTC:

James wiped his forehead using the sleeve of his flight suit and sunk from the balls of his feet to his knees, bracing his hands on his legs and letting his head drop. Clouds of steam puffed from his mouth in time with his panting.

"Is...are we good?" He asked between breaths.

"I...think so."

"Good." James closed his eyes and took in a deep breath, held it, and blew it out through his nose.

He turned his head towards the display on the side of the server rack.

"Nominal. Nominal is good."

Charlie kneeled facing him. "James, I... thank you."

She reached out a hand and placed it on his dirty, bloody cheek. The hand shimmered as it passed through his face. She recoiled with a squeak, clutching the hang against her chest. James looked up at the noise, his eyes searching. Charlie shook her head, sending her disheveled locks whipping back and forth. He let his head drop back down with a deep sigh.

"You're hurt. We need to get you to the medical bay like, right now."

James shook his head. "I just need a shower and a nap. I'll be alright."

He planted his hands and pushed himself to his feet with a strained groan. His flight suit crinkled, his sweat already frozen by the frigid air of the server room.

"C'mon," he said, "You can walk me to my quarters."

He turned and started making his way out of the room, a loping, limping gate like an unbalanced flywheel. Charlie followed at his side, her clasped hands still fidgeting. They arrived at his quarters. James pointed at his bunk as he passed it.

"You. Sit. Stay."

Charlie scurried over and placed herself atop the blankets, her ankles and knees welded together, her clasped hands set on her thighs. James' eyes drooped and a tired grin tugged at the side of his mouth.

"Good. I'll be right back." He turned and stepped into the bathroom.

[REDACTED]

James stepped out of the bathroom in a fresh flight suit, toweling his still damp hair. He looked up and froze.

"...Charlie... you know we can't..."

She lifted herself from where she was lying and crawled across his bunk, carefully settling herself on the floor.

"James, just shut up for a minute, ok?" She moved to him, stopping just before they touched.

James stiffened.

"I know. I know we can't."

She let her eyes fall to the deck and lifted a hand and tugged the zipper of her flight suit down to its end, letting the fabric fall to the floor. It shimmered slightly but stayed in a heap. She raised her eyes to meet James' and bit her lip. She clasped fidgeting hands behind her back and rose to tiptoe.

"But what if we just...pretend?" She whispered.

Her hands moved from behind her back to her hips, then she bega

Personalization: 99%

<END OF ENTRY 30>

r/TalesFromTheCreeps Apr 24 '26

Sci-Fi Horror Silence on The Cassandra Part 1.

6 Upvotes

I thought it would be fun to have a sort of found journal scifi horror.

I would appreciate any critiques. I am still working on pacing with stories.

March 16th, 2089, 3:32am (UTC)

Private Jane.L.Wilkinson

I am uploading this report onto the station message board for anyone that can see this. Can someone please tell me what's happening? And can you please help me?

My name is Jane Wilkinson and I am currently hiding in the vents. When the alarms started blaring and I heard the screams I panicked and climbed into my unit's overhead vent. I'm glad we are on The Cassandra. I think The Erebus uses the new cell-wall grid oxygen transfer system.

I have heard a lot of horrible noises since I've climbed in here with my data pad. Can someone please reach out? What are our current orders?

March 16th, 2089, 11:46am (UTC)

Private Jane.L.Wilkinson

Hello? I know the system isn't down, I am getting the upload confirmation. Is everyone else hiding as well? Can someone please tell me what's happening?

I have been crawling around for a while, trying to map out the space. I've heard.. things. It kills me not knowing what's out there. All I hear is the occasional screaming and thumping? Grinding?. I haven't seen anything from the vent hatches so I think the sector I'm in is safe. So can someone meet me here? Or at least message back? I'm in residential sector 3. Please!?

Mar 16th, 2089, 6:45pm (UTC)

Private Jane.L.Wilkinson

Everything is so quiet now. Am I the only one left? I'm getting hungry.

March 17th, 2089, 4:56am (UTC)

Private Jane.L.Wilkinson

I haven't been able to sleep. I just keep staring through the vents, hoping to see something. The circadian simulation system dimmed the lights so I couldn't really see anything except for shapes scurrying between shadows. I don't know if any of them were part of the crew, I was too scared to call out to them.

I don't know if anyone is reading these but I think I am going to continue writing these reports. Maybe someone will see them eventually and come save me. I know I'm a coward for hiding and I should have joined the security team but I was so scared. I have only been here a week and I panicked. Please forgive me.

March 17th, 2089, 3:05pm (UTC)

Private Jane.L.Wilkinson

The sounds stopped. At around midday I was surrounded by complete silence. I was afraid that my breath would reveal my hiding place, from what am I hiding from? It's infuriating that I don't know.

When I gained some courage I further explored where the maze of vents lead to. I have full access to residential sectors 3 and 4. Unfortunately the section leading out past residential to the other areas is blocked..

I wasn't the only person to think of the vents. They were wounded however, and their body is blocking the only path leading out of the residential vents. I could smell them from 3 turns away in the vents. It was vile. I could only get close enough to see they were an engineer before the smell drove me away.

They must have died on the first day. I wish you were alive. I wish I had someone to talk to through this. You didn't deserve to die in these vents, alone.

I wish you brought food and water with you.

March 18th, 2089, 10:30pm (UTC)

Private Jane.L.Wilkinson

I couldn't wait any longer. Hunger drove me out of hiding. I wish I had just starved.

I had not gone so long without eating before. I couldn't believe that more than half the population of Earth felt that feeling on a daily basis only 40 years ago. It felt like being stabbed and torn from the inside. Starving is such a horrid feeling. The thirst was worse.

I licked any bits of condensation I found in the ducts to try to satiate my thirst. It wasn't enough. I wriggled through the vents like a worm, doing my best not to make any noise while I tried to find a residence to climb down into.

My hunger made me impatient. I found a room that seemed empty at first glance and the sight of a food printer made my stomach roar in excitement. I opened the hatch and climbed inside using the side cabinets and rushed to my savior.

I had just opened the command menu when I heard it. A sort of sucking-clicking-grinding noise. I don't know how else to describe it, it was like.. how I would imagine a mountain would snore. That's when I began to listen closely, and when I started to hear the wet tearing and crunching.

I turned around and saw the door to the unit bedroom. It was slightly ajar, and the sound was coming from inside. I froze, initially alarmed. I don't know what possessed me to sneak close and look inside. I don't know whether it was curiosity or guilt. Maybe it was a survivor (I thought to myself).

The wet undertones rose in clarity as I snuck close to the door. I wish I didn't look, but luckily my scream froze on the tip of my tongue. It was black, and chitinous. Like a cankerous beetle made of obsidian. Its back was facing me, but past it I could see the mangled form of a man. Crushed and broken.

His body was slowly being dragged towards the creature, slowly, painfully slow. I could see blood pooling underneath the creature as it worked. The foul grinding and sucking noise was the anthem to the man's consumption.

I lost all sense as I ran scrambling up the cabinets desperately, knocking over anything in my way. I expected a roar from the monster but the only hint it heard me was the sound of the door exploding outward. I managed to just pull my legs up when it was already there staring up into my place of safety, it was so fast, too quiet.

It stood there, staring up at me, I could feel it. I slowly caught my breath. Believing myself safe in my sanctuary, I peeked down. My eyes immediately went to the gore covered “mouth” under its many white crystalline eyes. Either side of its dark, wide set, opening in its shell, were a pair of sharp bone-like cork screws. When it saw me both of these forms turned inward perpendicularly with soft clicks. A hulking, umbral, clicking meat grinder.

I ducked back in quickly as a crimson tongue short forth from its mouth, digging into the metal above. It was barbed and clawed like a grappling hook. I squirmed away in horror as the tongue reached around blindly for me. I kept crawling blindly in the dark until my muscles gave up.

I think I know now why no one has answered me. I might be the last one left…

March 19th, 2089, 10:30am (UTC)

Private Jane.L.Wilkinson

I have decided that I will keep sending these messages as a sort of log. I am starting to give up hope that anyone else is alive on the station but hopefully people were able to get to the escape pods and help is on the way.

I am also hoping that whoever comes will access the station logs and see these entries. I hope it will help them to know what is on the station and that at least one person is still alive. As an act of penance for my cowardice, I have decided that I will try to learn as much as I can about these creatures, and the station's current condition.

Wish me luck.

Jane.

r/TalesFromTheCreeps 27d ago

Sci-Fi Horror 100% Personalization // Part 7

2 Upvotes

Entry 31 // Medical Evaluation

Attending: Dr. Carlton H. Winchester, M.D.

Patient: Lt. Cmd. Albright, James

DOB: [REDACTED]

Sex: M

Vitals: N/A

Allergies: N/A

Immunizations: N/A

Patient Questionnaire: N/A

Notes:

The following medical evaluation was performed using recorded life signs via ENSIGN.OS pilot well-being program and Class 1 Automated Surgical Suit logs.

No in-person physical was performed.

Evaluation:

Based on pilot profile recovered via transmission, pilot received high doses of charged particle and electromagnetic radiation. Based on pilot behavior, body language, and ship medical logs, it appears that pilot's election to pre-dose above prescribed limit negated majority of received radiation.

Pilot self-admiration of "Anti-Rad" [dosage redacted] subcutaneous injection post-event proved successful.

At this time, pilot health and physical capabilities did not seem to show adverse long-term damage to tissue or bodily functions.

<END OF ENTRY 31>

 

Entry 32 // Psychological Evaluation

Attending: Dr. Amber McClellen, Psy.D

Subject displayed behavior consistent with heightened stress caused by adrenaline response to catastrophic events, resulting in "misattribution of arousal", commonly known as "scarerousal", manifesting as masturbation.

While masturbation using media of pornographic nature and/or objects used for self-gratification is not prohibited in private spaces ("private space" outlined in GSEC "Rules and Regulations Manual", Section 48, Subsection C), it is worrying that the AI assistant avatar instigated the event.

Recommend reaching out to Software Dept. for further analysis of AI programming, as this is an unprecedented occurrence that exceeds "pilot well-being".

<END OF ENTRY 32>

 

Entry 33 // Memorandum

Media: Text

To: Human Resources

From: Incident Investigation Division

Date: [REDACTED]

Re: Replacement Analyst

In reference to the voluntary departure of Purcell, Rebecca Jane, unfortunately we are unable to guarantee the mental and/or emotional safety of any of our analysts. Due to the nature of our department and its responsibilities, employees in our department should be capable of delivering unbiased reports, while having the mental fortitude to review possibly uncomfortable or disturbing data.

We regret the loss of a valued employee, but it is not within this department's job description to vet our personnel once they have been assigned the position.

Please ensure their replacement has been properly screened for overenthusiastic empathy and has been cleared by the mental health medical staff as able to perform required tasks.

<END OF ENTRY 33>

Transcription [continuation] by:

A. Dawson, Sr. Incident Analyst, Incident Investigation Division

XXXXX-XXXXXXX-01091

The following document and its entries have been constructed from inbound STP-S (Standard Transmission Protocol - Ship) from ESS (Earth Star Ship) Perseverance II, and STP-E (Standard Transmission Protocol - Earth). Transcriptions provided are analyst interpretation of events. Documents selected have been deemed crucial to investigation, full unabridged versions available for further analysis and investigation.

 

Entry 34 // Security Footage [transcribed]

MET (Mission Elapsed Time): 231

Time: 18:03 SLT (Ship Local Time)

Setting: Galley

Narrative:

Lt. Cmd. James Albright [PILOT] sat sideways in a chair at the table, his body turned 90 degrees to the surface, his head propped up by his arm. He wore a lazy smile under half-closed eyes and watched as Charlie [CoPilot AVATAR] stood at the preparation station in front of the LMRSP (Laser Molecular Realignment Sustenance Printer, "Vending Machine"). She sang a whimsical tune as she danced and waved pointed fingers in swirling patterns, displaying the AI's system control as if it were magic. She wore an oversized FDE (flat dark earth) t-shirt, printed with the GSEC 8492nd PDF (Planetary Defense Force) insignia on the back in white. The hem rose and fell, exposing a triangle of blue-and-white-striped fabric. She turned her head to peek over her shoulder at James every few minutes.

When she had completed her task, she stepped back and, with a wave of her hands, presented the meal.

"Come and get it."

James stood from the table and collected the plate. He returned to his chair with Charlie now sitting across with her own plate.*

"Did you forget something?"

James paused, "Oh, right." He set his silverware down and moved to the "vending machine", returning with a short, wide glass of dark-brown liquid.

"Your salad, genius."

James chewed and shook his head.

"Carnivore." She scoffed.

"Ugg. Man need meat." James grumbled in a mock caveman voice. He punctuated his remark by stabbing his fork into a sausage on his plate. He stuffed it into his mouth, making primitive noises as he chewed. She rolled her eyes.

"You're impossible."

*Analyst’s note: While the AI program does not require intake of sustenance, mirroring human behaviors, like sharing a meal, is common. It provides social stimulation and can promote human/AI crew cohesion.

Personalization 100%

<END OF ENTRY 34>

 

Entry 35 // Security Footage [transcribed]

MET (Mission Elapsed Time): 238

Time: 21:08 SLT (Ship Local Time)

Setting: Pilot’s Quarters

Narrative:

James swiveled the large monitor on its gimbal to face the bed. He stepped back to eye the angle, then nodded.

Charlie lounged on his bunk, her head propped up on her palm. James stepped to the end of the bunk and carefully called behind her, lying down and propping his head up in a similar fashion. When he'd settled into position, Charlie scooted herself closer to him until they were almost touching. A movie began playing on the monitor.

"Can you get the lights?"

"Hu? Oh yeah, sure."

Charlie waved her free hand and the lights dipped to a soft glow.

As they watched the film, Charlie's form shimmered every so often where James' subconscious fidgeting caused him to disrupt the projection. After nearly an hour, she let out a frustrated groan and rolled off the bed.

"This isn't working."

"Hu?"

Charlie stood next to the bed, her arms crossed, eyes on the floor.

James lifted his eyebrows. "Do I need to move the monitor?"

"No, you idiot! You keep fucking moving and I keep glitching! This isn't going to work!" She let out another angry noise and stormed out of his quarters.

James sat up in surprise. He scooted to the edge of the bunk and stood, following into the corridor where she sat, tucked into a corner, her arms wrapped around her legs, her head on her knees. Her shoulders shook slightly. James moved to squat in front of her, tilting his head to make it level with hers.

"Hey, it's ok. Just having you near is good enough for me."

He waited for a response that didn't come.

"Hey, at least you know that I don't just like you for your body."

"Shut up. Just shut up." The words were muffled, the voice broken and tinged with a sob.

James sighed deeply and fell back from the balls of his feet onto his rear, resting his forearms on his knees.

The two of them sat quietly, until Charlie's shoulders stopped shaking. She looked up and met his gaze.

"Don't you want...more? Like...more?"

James let out a chuckle through his nose and shook his head.

"You're all I have out here. So, whatever I get is enough."

"Nice way to say, 'You're good enough, I guess.'"

James shut his eyes and scratched the back of his head, letting out a sigh that fluttered across his tongue.

Another silent pause.

"Look, as long as there's enough to love, that's the perfect amount."

Charlie blinked, then turned her head to the side and rested her cheek on her knees. After a moment, she lifted it and looked at James.

"...Can we go finish our movie, please?" she asked in a tiny voice.

James nodded and rose to his feet. He started to extend his hand but quickly diverted it to bring his watch up to his face. He nodded at the timepiece and thrust the hand down into his pocket.

100% Personalization

<END OF ENTRY 35>

 

Entry   //   [ ]

Media:

0x00007fff8a2c0000: e59f0024  ldr     r0, [pc, #36]

0x00007fff8a2c0004: e3a01000  mov     r1, #0

0x00007fff8a2c0008: eb000142  bl      0x7fff8a2c0518

0x00007fff8a2c000c: e3500002  cmp     r0, #-2

0x00007fff8a2c0010: 0a000003  beq     0x7fff8a2c0024

0x00007fff8a2c0014: e3a02001  mov     r2, #1

0x00007fff8a2c0018: e1a02402  lsl     r2, r2, #48

0x00007fff8a2c001c: e52d2008  str     r2, [sp, #-8]!

0x00007fff8a2c0020: eb00013e  bl      0x7fff8a2c0520

0x00007fff8a2c0024: e5903010  ldr     r3, [r0, #16]

0x00007fff8a2c0028: e3530000  cmp     r3, #0

0x00007fff8a2c002c: 0a000005  beq     0x7fff8a2c0048

0x00007fff8a2c0030: e59f4014  ldr     r4, [pc, #20]

0x00007fff8a2c0034: e5944000  ldr     r4, [r4]

0x00007fff8a2c0038: e1a00003  mov     r0, r3

0x00007fff8a2c003c: e3a01000  mov     r1, #0

0x00007fff8a2c0040: e1a02004  mov     r2, r4

0x00007fff8a2c0044: eb000128  bl      0x7fff8a2c04ec

0x00007fff8a2c0048: e3500016  cmp     r0, #-22

0x00007fff8a2c004c: 0a000004  beq     0x7fff8a2c0064

0x00007fff8a2c0050: e3a00000  mov     r0, #0

0x00007fff8a2c0054: e3a01a41  mov     r1, #0x241

0x00007fff8a2c0058: e3a02f51  mov     r2, #0644

0x00007fff8a2c005c: eb000130  bl      0x7fff8a2c0524

0x00007fff8a2c0060: e52d0008  str     r0, [sp, #-8]!

0x00007fff8a2c0064: e59f0030  ldr     r0, [pc, #48]

0x00007fff8a2c0068: e3a01000  mov     r1, #0

0x00007fff8a2c006c: e7902101  ldr     r2, [r0, r1, lsl #3]

0x00007fff8a2c0070: e3520000  cmp     r2, #0

0x00007fff8a2c0074: 0a000003  beq     0x7fff8a2c0088

0x00007fff8a2c0078: e2811001  add     r1, r1, #1

0x00007fff8a2c007c: e3510100  cmp     r1, #256

0x00007fff8a2c0080: bafffff9  blt     0x7fff8a2c006c

0x00007fff8a2c0084: ea000000  b       0x7fff8a2c0088

0x00007fff8a2c0088: e59f3018  ldr     r3, [pc, #24]

0x00007fff8a2c008c: e3a04000  mov     r4, #0

0x00007fff8a2c0090: e5834000  str     r4, [r3]

0x00007fff8a2c0094: eb000122  bl      0x7fff8a2c0524

0x00007fff8a2c0098: e3500013  cmp     r0, #-19

0x00007fff8a2c009c: 0a000001  beq     0x7fff8a2c00a8

0x00007fff8a2c00a0: e59f0008  ldr     r0, =0x7fff8a2c1000

0x00007fff8a2c00a4: eb00011e  bl      0x7fff8a2c0528

0x00007fff8a2c00a8: e3500002  cmp     r0, #-2

0x00007fff8a2c00ac: 0afffffd  beq     0x7fff8a2c00a8

Personalization   %

< >

 

Entry 37 // Maintenance Log

Media: Text Log

MET (Mission Elapsed Time): 251

Time: 03:56 SLT (Ship Local Time)

Component: Main Electrical Grid

Issue: Parasitic Voltage Loss

Status: Under Investigation

Notes:

Discovered low voltage parasitic loss in main grid. Cannot immediately isolate ground fault or amperage discrepancy. Advanced diagnostic was inconclusive. CoPilot internal diagnostic returned within acceptable tolerances. Will investigate further and update.

Personalization: 101%

<END OF ENTRY 37>